• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

Enter the Dragon (Harry Potter/Shadowrun)

Status
Not open for further replies.
Section 5.3 - Friendly recommendations
5.3 Friendly recommendations

5.3.1 Morning after

"Wake up!"

Snickersnack groaned as she slowly swam back into wakefulness.

"'s too early," she complained sleepily.

"Too early or not, it's time to go to work," her roommate, a coworker from the Signaling Department, insisted. "Go back to sleep and you'll be late!"

Snickersnack groaned again and threw off the covers as she forced herself to sit up. She winced as the motion pulled at a number of minor injuries ranging from bruises and small cuts to a shoulder she vaguely recalled having dislocated the previous night and a half-chewed ear. She blinked blearily as she tried to make sense of the room.

"You look like you had fun last night," the fuzzy form of her roommate chortled on seeing her revealed form.

The tired gobliness frowned as she considered that. What had she done last night, anyway? Slowly the memories swam into focus; her sort-of-boyfriend Quickknife had gotten off work early, and he'd taken her out for the evening, and... her thoughts trailed off as she grinned a goofy sort of grin.

"That good, huh?" her roommate smirked.

"Oh yeah," Snickersnack agreed. "Quickknife took me out for drinks."

"Bar fight?" she asked knowingly.

"Back to back against the whole place," Snickersnack nodded. "We beat everyone there."

"Back to back against the world..." her roommate sighed dreamily.

For the goblins, who had been fighting tooth and nail for millennia, struggling for survival and freedom against the wizards, the phrase "back to back against the world" held a special sort of meaning. The words had been used many times as a metaphor for family structures at all levels: friendship, family, clan, and nation. When applied to a courting pair... well, there was only one realistic interpretation.

"I know!" Snickersnack seemed to glow at the romance of it all. "I don't know what came over him."

"How so?"

"I enjoy a good scrap, but Quickknife usually sits them out unless it's about something important," Snickersnack said with a puzzled frown. "I wonder what was different this time."

"Well, I think he sounds like a real keeper," her roommate opined. "I suspect he knows what you like and decided to put his own preferences aside to indulge you. In my experience, most men would have just left you to do your thing and call it good if they don't share your hobbies. It's pretty impressive that he was willing to join in personally despite that."

"That makes sense," Snickersnack nodded. She paused for a moment to consider that before letting out a dreamy sigh. "Do you think... maybe he might be the one, you know?"

"Maybe, but I suppose that's for the future," her roommate agreed. "For now, you are going to be late for work, and so will I if I don't leave soon."

The blushing goblin maiden groaned and swung her legs out of bed only for the motion to remind her of a pulled muscle that she had forgotten about... one in a location that would make it very difficult to walk properly if she didn't give herself a few more hours to recover.

"Think it might be a bit before I can manage that, actually," she said with a wince.

Her roommate whistled appreciatively. "You really did have fun last night, didn't you?"

Snickersnack blushed demurely and turned away.

"Tell you what," her roommate offered. "I happen to know that our supervisor is an inveterate romantic. You let me tell him that story, and I'm pretty sure I can spin it such that he'll be willing to overlook you taking the morning off."

"Thanks," Snickersnack said gratefully as she flopped back down onto her bed. "You're a life saver!"

"Bring me lunch when you come in, and we'll call it even," she said. "Anything urgent in your inbox that I should deal with?"

"Not as of last night."

"And anything that came in afterward would have been assigned to someone else, right," her roommate nodded. "Alright, I'll see you at lunch!"

5.3.2 Emotional support badger

The Director of the DMLE had just retrieved her third coffee of the morning and sat down at her desk when there was a knock on her door.

"Come in!" Amelia Bones called out, not looking up from the folder in front of her.

The door opened.

"Hey boss?"

Amelia Bones looked up to see one of her LEP officers, Constable Simmons, who was currently assigned to look after the Granger girl.

"Something wrong, Simmons?" she asked.

"Sort of," he replied. "You see, it's about Miss Granger."

"What about her?"

Simmons winced. "She asked if she could go see her parents today."

Amelia winced in turn. "You advised against it, right?"

"Of course! I know how that goes." He sighed, "Thing is, she demanded an explanation, and... well, I didn't want to, but in the end, I sort of had to. She would have insisted on going otherwise, and no one deserves to be put through that, not with their own parents, especially not at that age."

Amelia nodded knowingly, letting out a sympathetic sigh of her own.

Obliviation was a tough nut to crack, both magically and emotionally. The latter was especially true for cases like the girl's parents. Enough had been taken from the Grangers that they wouldn't even recognize their daughter if they saw her, much like a person in the throes of severe dementia or other neural degenerative conditions. Worse yet, unlike those conditions, an obliviation victim would seem otherwise healthy, alert and fully rational. Seeing your own parents looking at you as if you were a stranger... well, that was a real kick in the emotional teeth... something Amelia wouldn't wish on anyone, much less an innocent little girl who had already been through far too much.

Fortunately, it was also something that Miss Granger wouldn't have to deal with as long as she could contain herself for a few months. With dementia victims, everyone around them, even the children, had to come to terms with the reality of the situation eventually; there was no avoiding it. Obliviation, on the other hand, sometimes could — and in this case would — be reversed.

Speaking of which...

"You did make sure to tell her they will recover, right Simmons?" Amelia confirmed. "It's important to make sure she doesn't get the wrong idea."

They had gotten to the couple in time to preserve the magical traces, so the Granger couple would recover eventually with the right care, which they were getting even now. Unfortunately, the process was slow, finicky, and took seemingly forever to show tangible results. Even now, they were only starting to get fragmentary results from Lockhart's three victims, and they were nearly halfway through their course of treatment.

"Of course, ma'am," the officer nodded emphatically. "Made sure she understood that right out of the gate."

Amelia nodded, "Good. Was that all?"

"Well, ma'am, I was thinking..." he began.

She gestured for him to continue.

"Miss Granger... the poor kid's been through a lot, and she seemed pretty lonely today," the constable explained. "I know your niece is in her year at Hogwarts, and I was thinking it might be good for her to be around someone her own age. Don't know if they know each other, but I thought it might be a good idea, regardless."

"An excellent idea indeed, Simmons," Amelia agreed, nodding thoughtfully. "I'll talk to Susan when I get home this evening, and we'll see what she says. Maybe that will help both girls, I know Susan always gets so bored during summer holidays."

"Thank you, ma'am!" the constable nodded gratefully. "She's a tough little lady, but she's been through a bad time, lately."

"You're welcome, Simmons," the Director nodded in dismissal. "Now get going. We've both got work to do."

5.3.3 An early morning departure

The celebratory dinner had turned out to be more of a backyard cookout than the stuffy state dinner that Snape had feared, and the previous evening had passed without further incident, ending shortly after sunset. The early night had led to the group from Hogwarts getting a good night's rest as they spent their first night in the Winnebago in the Great Longhouse parking lot, parked right next to the significantly larger somnolescent bulk of Harry Potter in his native form.

Now the morning had arrived, and the well-rested group set out under the silvery light of the predawn sky. The large motorhome shook slightly as its engine started, its rumbling, rattling growl echoing across the otherwise empty parking lot. Soon wheels began to turn, and the large vehicle trundled across the parking lot, tires crunching across the gravel as it made its way to the roadway exit. The wheels thumped down onto the asphalt of the roadway proper, and they were underway.

As the thrum of the diesel faded into the distance, the parking lot fell silent but for the occasional breeze ruffling the trees.

5.3.4 Preparations

In a different stand of trees half a world away, the sound of the breeze ruffling the trees was almost but not quite enough to cover the dull crack of a rotten branch breaking seemingly of its own accord, one end thrusting itself up out of the leaf litter. The stick quickly fell, and a series of odd disturbances, small shifts in the fallen leaves and the occasional small branch swinging suddenly to the side, traced a path towards the tree line. The small movements ended at a point which was still mostly hidden by the trees yet close enough to the edge to provide a clear view of the broad grassy lawn beyond them and the opulent mansion that sat upon the well-manicured grounds.

Suddenly a section of that idyllic view peeled away as if reality itself were a curtain to be pulled back by an invisible hand, revealing a small room of dark gray canvas. Shortly thereafter, the view swung back into place, and it was if nothing was there at all.

Within the gray canvas anteroom of the large, disillusioned tent that was Recon Post 1, the red-robed figure of Auror Matt Weasley suddenly appeared as he dismissed the disillusionment charm which had concealed his arrival. As soon as the outer tent flap was secure, he turned around and opened the inner one, and a loud buzz of conversation immediately flooded the anteroom as the auror surveyed the bustling chaos within.

"Any activity from the house?"

"All clear, no change."

"Found a weakness in the ward geometry at Sector 7, can we use it?"

"No, too many hedges in that area. It'd slow down the Ops teams too much. Anything in Sector 3? That part's mostly open field."

"How's the breaker charge coming?"

"Formula is just about ready. What's the twist on ward layer fourteen?"

"Umm," paper shuffled, "that's a seven-tenths right-hand."

"Damn, we're going to need to change the base, then." An exasperated sigh followed. "Give us ten minutes to rework the dependencies, and we'll get back to you."

Matt turned to the man standing near the back of the tent, overseeing it all.

"Perkins, how are you doing?" he greeted the man.

"Keeping busy," Perkins replied. "I take it Trussel wants an update."

"She is in charge of this op," the auror confirmed with a shrug.

Perkins nodded, "Things are going well. Crabbe is still oblivious, and we have his wards and habits mapped. As soon as we work out the proper formula for the charge, which we should have within the hour, it will just be down to the brewing. Call it... twelve hours for that, the thing's going to have to acclimate," Perkins answered. "We'll be ready any time after that."

"Good work," Weasley congratulated him. "Do you have a current map of the target for Ops? The last one on file is twenty years old."

"Sure, we'll have a copy for you by your next check-in," the man answered. "Anything else?"

"Not on my end," the auror. "Anything you need?"

"Coffee," Perkins requested, "the warders have been going through our supply as fast as we can brew it."

"Got it," Weasley nodded. "I'll try to swing by the pastry shop, too."

"Much appreciated."

The auror ducked back into the antechamber and waved.

"See you at the next check-in."

Then the inner flap swung closed.

5.3.5 Friend of a friend

The workshop was quiet but for the rasp of steel on steel as Ed used a needle file to put the final fit on his latest workpiece. The gunsmith worked quickly, his movements sure as he took seemingly insignificant cuts off the piece and periodically attempted to fit it with another mating piece which lay on the bench. Each time he'd return to the file, repeating the process until finally the part slid home smoothly with just the right amount of play. The man worked the movement a few more times until he was certain it fit to his satisfaction, and then he leaned back from the workbench to stretch and smile in satisfaction at a job well done.

It had been almost two decades since Ed had retired from the Army. He'd qualified for full benefits by 1970, but he'd stuck it out until the end of the war in 'Nam because it was the right thing to do. He couldn't have left his buddies hanging in the middle of a scrap like that... wouldn't be American, really.

When he'd come home, Ed had learned, much to his disgust, that a relatively small but unbelievably obnoxious segment of the country he'd risked so much to protect were angry over the political justification for the war, and had decided to take out their ire on those who had fought the war rather than the politicians who had started it, taking it upon themselves to make life miserable for him and his fellow soldiers. The first, Ed could understand, even respect, although he also respectfully disagreed; the second however, Ed found utterly inexcusable, especially since many of his fellows had been drafted into service and had had no choice in the matter.

He'd gritted his teeth and carried on up until that one day with Dale. The man was a fellow vet who'd lost a leg to one of Charlie's nastier traps, and Ed had volunteered to drive him in to get fitted for a prosthetic. As they'd left the clinic, some twig of a girl with more flowers in her hair than sense in her head had run up and spit right in Dale's face while screaming obscenities, calling him a monster and a murderer and... well she wasn't the most articulate, but she had repeated those ad nauseum. Ed had yelled right back until the girl ran off, Dale had seemed to shrug it off with a laugh, and Ed had taken him back home.

He hadn't realized anything was amiss until he'd heard the loud crack of the gun his friend used to blow his own brains out.

That night, Ed had gone out to the local bar to drown his sorrows and had come very close to hunting that little bitch down for a bit of justice after a little too much to drink. Luckily, his buddies at the bar had talked him down before he could do anything prosecutable. After he'd slept it off and sobered up, Ed had judged it prudent to leave before something pushed him over the edge again and he landed in prison.

Deciding to take his accumulated pay, leave town, and settle down somewhere quiet — that is, out in the country and far away from all the ungrateful pinko hippies and other communist sympathizers — he'd asked around and eventually found one retiree from his old platoon, a solid sort by the name of Mark Hunker, who'd settled down to running a farm in southern Michigan. Ed had looked him up, explained the situation, and Mark had agreed to sell him a bit of land for cheap.

Soon enough, Mark had had a new neighbor.

Now Ed owned three point seven acres of woods on the back end of the farm, complete with a modest little house, a driveway long enough that no one bothered him unless they really meant it, and a well-equipped workshop in which he pursued his combined hobby and retirement career: gunsmithing. He was good at it, too... good enough to cover with commissions those little luxuries that his pension didn't.

It was a good life.

Ed's most recent commission was a reconditioning job. The piece was an old Civil War-vintage Spencer lever-action that had been passed down in the client's family ever since. It had been well-used during the intervening century and a bit, so much so that the wear surfaces in its action had gullied out to the point of being nearly useless, which had brought it to his workbench.

To be honest, the easiest approach would have been to machine a few replacement parts; steel was steel at the end of the day. As long as you got the composition right, it didn't matter if it had been smelted a year ago or a century, but sentimentality on the part of the owners meant they had insisted on rebuilding the original part rather than replacing it. That was a lot harder, to be honest but with enough layers of weld, heat treating as appropriate, and then a great deal of filing to shape everything painstakingly back into working order it could be done. It was a silly way to go about the repair, but for the price the client had offered, Ed was willing put up with a bit of 'silly'.

Speaking of which, Ed cracked his knuckles, he really ought to get back to work. He was about to do so when the low growl of a large diesel prompted Ed to look up curiously. Big diesels were hardly unusual — southern Michigan was prime farming country, so tractors, harvesters, and big rigs were always hard at work somewhere — but the timing on this one was a bit strange.

Ed's little woodland paradise was only accessible via a mile and a half of private road... and by 'private road', he meant an otherwise unmarked grassy space along the edge of Mark's Number 6 field which had been cleared of brush so the combine had space to turn around. Other than his friend's farm equipment, the only traffic it ever saw was Ed's pickup, and with the corn chest-high and tall enough to shade out the weeds, Ed couldn't think of any reason for heavy equipment to come out this way... not for another month or two. Still, he supposed Mark must have had something come up, so Ed shrugged and resolved to do the neighborly thing and go flag him down to see if he needed help as soon as he got to a breaking point.

A few minutes later, the growl of engine had grown steadily louder, and when it culminated with the crunch of a heavy tire on the crushed stone he used outside the shop to keep the mud to a minimum, Ed figured he ought to go check on things regardless. Mark usually didn't come by to visit until near sunset... not unless it was important, and he certainly didn't come all this way in his tractor just for a social call.

To his surprise, as he opened the shop door, Ed did not find his friend waving to him from the air-conditioned cab of his tractor. Instead, he found a massive motorhome parked in his driveway... an older model Winnebago Chieftain, by the look of it, though it had obviously been heavily customized. That model didn't normally sport commercial-grade truck tires, nor did its engine growl like a well-maintained semi.

Ed absently reached down to check his pistol just in case, and then walked out to see what in the blue blazes they thought they were doing in his driveway. He had barely made it two steps before the vehicle's door opened, and a young boy jumped out. He got pretty good distance, ending up about eight feet away from the door.

"Hey, kid! What are you all doing back here?" Ed called. "You know this is private property, right? You tell your family you can't just camp out here!"

"Yeah, I figured," the kid said in a British accent, nodding as he walked over. "We're not going to camp out, though; I'm here to meet somebody, and I think I got the directions right."

"Meet somebody, huh?" Ed shrugged. That was fair enough. "Who're you lookin' for? Maybe I can point you in the right direction. It's just me back here."

"Sergeant-Major Hooktalon said his friend Ed lived here," the pint-sized kid said. "Are you him?"

Ed's eyes widened.

"Hooktalon? Now that's a name I haven't heard in a while," he smiled, nostalgic. "Sergeant-Major, huh? He was a plain old Sergeant last time he swung by these parts. Huh... well, isn't that somethin'?"

Ed had met a lot of odd people over the years, and Hooktalon was one of the oddest. He never did figure out why the little limey looked like he did, but he was a decent enough sort, and Ed figured as long as that was the case, the rest didn't much matter. Ed had a notion that Hooktalon appreciated the attitude, if the amount of business he'd sent Ed's way over the years was any indication.

Ed shook his head. "Well kid, I guess you got to the right place after all, I'm the Ed you're looking for. How's that tough old khaki-faced midget doing these days?"

The kid's eyes went wide at that statement. "Um, I guess he's doing alright... um, Mister Ed, are you sure it's okay to call him that? Sergeant-Major Hooktalon can be pretty scary when you don't do things proper."

"Don't worry about it, kiddo," Ed laughed aloud, waving off the boy's concern. "He's all bark."

During the exchange, the Winnebago had begun shaking, and soon another person exited the massive vehicle. This one, an honest-to-God centaur, made the usual clientele Hooktalon sent his way look positively mundane by comparison. Still, horsey bits aside, she seemed pretty alright. She'd come loaded for bear — carrying at least four rifles that he could see along with a very smart-looking compound bow and enough ammunition to fight for a week in the jungle — and between her obvious good sense and Hooktalon's recommendation, Ed could find little reason to dislike her. He tossed her a nod, then turned back to the boy.

"We go way back, Hooktalon and me, ever since that one op in... well, still not allowed to talk about that one..." He trailed off for a moment. "Hey kid, what'd the old midget send you for, anyway?"

"Well, he said I needed a good pistol," the boy began, digging in his pocket and withdrawing a crumpled scrap of paper, "and he sent along this note on what to ask for. He said you'd understand."

The boy handed the note off to Ed, and the gunsmith gave it a quick read. "A proper pistol for an upstanding young gentleman", huh? He hummed as he considered the problem.

Given what he remembered of his conversations with Hooktalon, this commission would be a bit unusual. It wasn't often that Ed was commissioned to build a pistol that was both fit for practical use and suitable for what he'd have called black-tie occasions. After all, even in America that sort of event didn't usually call for open-carry sidearms as necessary accessories... which was a crying shame in Ed's book. They'd probably be a lot more fun if they did... he'd certainly be a lot more willing to dress up for the damned things, at least.

Ed frowned thoughtfully as he folded the note up again.

A custom job meant getting the kid's measure, and that meant some range time. It wouldn't do to shortchange a customer, especially not one recommended by his old friend. His shop, however, was not fitted out for the purpose.

"Hey kid, you up for a bit of a side trip?"

5.3.6 Aftermath

It was quiet inside the Winnebago. The interior was spotless, brand new and still in its posh touring bus configuration. The luggage was packed away neatly; the usual road trip detritus of food wrappers, empty cans, and receipts had yet to accumulate; and it even still had some of that new car smell.

The semiconscious bodies sprawled limply across the seats like corpses strewn about a battlefield, though, had a way of ruining the peaceful scene.

Even though it had barely been quadrupled in size, far less than the enchantments' maximum extent, moving the expanded space slung under the Winnebago was still an exhausting endeavor, especially moving at highway speeds. Snape had taken care to pack as tightly as he could manage in order to reduce the necessary expansion ratio as much as he could, yet it had still felt akin to dragging a kite along behind the vehicle as it went down the highway... a kite the size of one of the massive billboards they had seen along the turnpike.

Portable expanded spaces tended to be limited to small, subtle things for precisely this reason. Something like a low-profile wand holster or a hidden coat pocket was usually as far as most were willing to push their luck. Even a so-called portable expanded trunk was only such for certain values of 'portable'.

That morning's two-hundred-and-fifty-mile drive would have been enough to kill most any wizard; it was therefore fortunate that the drive had not been made by a single wizard. The particular spells used were designed to draw from every occupant of the vehicle to support themselves... well, every occupant with sufficient magic for the spells to latch onto that is, which in this case meant everyone except Suze. Unfortunately for the humans involved, the spells drew the same amount from everyone, and that amount meant different things to different people.

Harry, with his literally inhuman reserves, had barely noticed, while Albus had been feeling the burn after the first hundred miles. The rest of the staff were much worse off, so much so that the sudden cessation of the drain when they had finally rolled to a stop had actually sent a few of the younger professors over the edge into unconsciousness.

It took several minutes before anyone in the passenger cabin managed anything more intelligible than a groan.

"Shuid'nae someone be aff tae keek efter th' laddie?" Minerva asked tiredly, having caught the gist of the conversation outside through the still-open door.

"I suppose I will have to handle that, then," Albus offered, levering himself up in his seat with a grunt of effort. "I believe that I am the only one capable of it at this juncture."

He had just managed get to his feet when another, much smaller engine rattled to life nearby. He looked out the window only to see the young dragon in his human form beside his young centaur lady, waving at him enthusiastically from the bed of an old pickup truck as it rolled by back the way they had come.

Albus bemusedly waved back as the smaller vehicle rounded a bend in the path and disappeared behind the trees.

"Well, I suppose he is big enough to look after himself for a time," he murmured with a shrug. There was nothing to be done about it now, not without apparation at his disposal.

For now, the elderly wizard thought as he surveyed his subordinates strewn haphazardly about the cabin, there were more immediate concerns. He stumped up to the entry area where one piece in particular of his transfigured luggage had been stowed in a cabinet outside the vehicle's reconfigurable area. Reaching in, he withdrew a leaden brick and tapped it with his wand, returning it to its original configuration as a rather large cardboard box.

"Albus, what the devil are you on about?" Snape's irritable voice snapped as he registered the sudden appearance of the box taking up most of the aisle next to him where he sat in the driver's seat, revealing that he was not quite as out of it as he looked.

"Rest alone will not prepare us for the next leg of our journey, Severus," the elderly wizard replied as he reached into the box, the movement accompanied by the sound of crackling plastic. "A wizard is fueled by his stomach, if you will recall. If we are to recover enough to continue, we must eat."

He withdrew a half a dozen colorful bags and made his way back through the cabin, passing them out to his still-conscious colleagues along the way.

"Our hosts were good enough to take me to a local establishment last night to pick up appropriate victuals," he explained as he handed the last bag to Snape and reached in for another load. "This should provide everyone with enough energy make it to lunch."

Easy to eat and full of starch and fat, crisps — or chips in the local parlance — were just the thing to give a wizard a quick boost and get him back on his feet. As for later... well, Albus had heard some great things about a muggle phenomenon known as 'fast food'. It sounded almost ideal for their purposes, and it was purportedly even quite inexpensive.

"Och damn," Minerva groaned from her seat, her accent thick with exhaustion even as she accepted a red bag half the size of her own torso and emblazoned with bright yellow letters declaring it to be "Family Sized". "Wur aff tae hae tae dae it again, aren't we?"

"Indeed," Albus nodded. "Though, in hindsight, I believe our morning itinerary was a mistake. In the future, I would recommend shorter driving segments and more frequent stops. I believe we came rather unfortunately close to killing some of our younger colleagues."

Poppy's eyes narrowed thoughtfully as she munched on a handful of some sort of puffy, luridly orange, cheese-flavored thing the precise nature of which she could not readily identify. At the moment, however, it was edible and calorie-rich, and that was enough.

"Is there any way to reduce the strain?" she asked between bites. "Once or twice will not cause lasting damage, but putting everyone through this three of four times a day as we had planned may well lead to tragedy."

"Perhaps we could reduce the size of the expansion," Flitwick proposed. "Even a small reduction might make a major difference; it adds up quickly."

Snape shook his head tiredly from the driver's seat. A moment later, realizing that no one could see the gesture through the high seatback, he spoke, "I already tightened it as much as possible; the cargo is too big to reduce it further."

"Perhaps we could transfigure it into something smaller?" Minerva ventured.

"It is primarily composed of steel with some aluminum," the potions master countered.

"Not without significant preparation then," the transfiguration mistress sighed, "and certainly not in our current state."

"It's scrap metal, right?" Septima Vector asked, the sudden influx of calories having brought her back enough to speak, at least. "Just smash it a bit. It's not like it's a solid steel block."

"And how are we to do that?" Snape drawled irritably. "The spells required to crush that much steel to such an extent would be nearly as taxing than those required to transfigure it."

"Why not get the dragon who's going to be eating the stuff to do it?" Septima growled just as irritably. "He's the reason we're struggling to carry it along, so he can at least help pack it!"

The cabin fell silent for a moment.

"Oh, bloody fu..." HONK. "...ing hell! Why the..." HONK. "...didn't we do..." HONK. "...last night?"

As the potions master demonstrated his exhausted irritation through uncharacteristically crude language and a violent assault on the steering wheel, the rest of the professors indulged in similar thoughts.

It really was obvious in hindsight.

5.3.7 On the range

There had been a time when Ed's odder customers raised eyebrows at the shooting range when he brought them 'round. He still remembered the commotion back when he'd brought Hooktalon over for a friendly round of clays.

How times changed.

Nowadays nobody batted an eye when one of Hooktalon's sort showed up. The centaur girl got some odd looks as she jumped down from the bed of his pickup and set it bouncing on its shocks at the sudden rebound, but most everyone quickly shook them off. As soon as folks realized that she was with Ed, then odd horsey bits or not, that explained everything anyone needed to know.

Far odder looks were directed their way when the kid started working his way through the assortment of guns Ed had brought along for him to try out. The shooters and firearms buffs quickly realized that this kid was taking a hell of a lot more recoil than anyone his size ought to be capable of taking, and that was a lot closer to home than any level of weird appearance. At first there were shocked stares, and then people started getting enthusiastic, especially as they realized that the kid, though not Olympic-level by any stretch, was a pretty good shot.

Ed nearly said something when Buck Forrest — a fellow vet, part-time truck driver, part-time mechanic, and borderline member of the tinfoil-hat brigade — after seeing what the kid managed with a .357, unlimbered his Colt Anaconda and offered the kid a try.

Afterwards, Ed considered what he had seen for a long moment and momentarily wondered whether he was dreaming.

Had this little kid really just soaked up the kick from everything up to and including a forty-four Magnum without so much as twitching an elbow?

Hell, in the kid's hands that Colt Anaconda had looked like it kicked like an anemic baby; he'd never seen anyone successfully fire a forty-four with one hand, never mind hitting the target and getting a nice tight shot cluster while doing so.

"Kid," he said, "just how strong are you?"

"He can lift me without strain," the pretty centaur helpfully provided. She was smiling at the kid with that proprietary sort of a smile that women everywhere used when boasting about one of their men.

"Throwing a car's easy." the kid offered, a big hopeful smile on his face as he demonstrated his ability to lift the smiling centaur. "I haven't tried throwing a lorry 'cause they don't show up too much at the scrapyards I get stuff from, but I imagine they'd a bit harder... at least the artics, 'cause they're kinda wobbly and hard to get a proper grip on. They're not too heavy, though."

Ed considered that, considered the kid, considered the centaur.

She was built like a brick house; petite and shapely her human parts might be, but the rest of her was a solid slab of honed muscle. She had to weigh as much as a compact car, as his truck's suspension could attest. If the kid was that strong... the ideas began to flow as he looked speculatively at the selection of pistols he had brought for his newest customer to try. If you could soak up that much recoil...

"I wonder just how hot you can load a pistol, anyway?" the gunsmith muttered absently as he considered the possibilities.

He never noticed his young customer cocking a speculative eyebrow of his own.

Eventually, Ed shook his head, dismissing the notion as a bit of idle musing. He hadn't even really intended to voice the question aloud, and he would never go on to pursue the idea any further. At the end of the day, Ed was too practical for that; a crazy specialty gun that only fired some off-the-wall hundred-dollar-per-round handmade wildcat cartridge just wasn't worth the effort. That sort of thing might take pride of place as the exotic centerpiece in some rich eccentric's gun collection, but it was not the sort of thing his customer needed at all.

The gunsmith would never know just how much that idle comment had caught his young client's imagination. If he had... well, if he had, he would have learned a very interesting truth.

How hot can you load a pistol?

As with many things when magic is involved, that was best answered by another question.

How hard are you willing to try?

5.3.8 Repacking

"Thanks, Mr. Ed!" Harry called from the steps of the RV, waving enthusiastically.

In the end, Ed had settled on a custom-made pistol chambered for .45-70 Government as the best choice for his newest client, and they had hopped back in the truck. The round was powerful enough to make for a beastly handgun while still common enough to be readily available. It was a practical compromise.

When they'd returned to the shop, he'd sat down with the boy to go over the particulars for an hour or so until the boy declared that he was happy with the proposed design, and that was that.

"It was no trouble," Ed waved off his thanks. "You're paying in advance, after all. The piece will ship in sometime in early fall. I've got another commission to finish first, and those etchings are going to take time. I'll send it through Hooktalon's usual channels."

"Right! I'll look forward to it!"

With that, the door closed behind the kid, and Ed turned back to his shop. That old Spencer was still waiting on the bench, after all, and the client was expecting it at the end of the week.

He stopped and turned back when he heard the RV's door open once more.

"Something wrong, kid?" he called out when the boy jumped out again.

The boy waved him off. "Apparently the load in the cargo compartment wasn't sitting right. I need to get it rearranged."

Ed shrugged. It seemed reasonable.

When the boy opened an underslung cargo compartment on the Winnebago — one that Ed was absolutely certain was not standard — and revealed a massive collection of twisted scrap metal, Ed felt compelled to offer his assistance.

"Need any help, kid... maybe some gloves, at least?"

"Nah, I've got it."

After watching the boy pull out a hunk of twisted scrap metal larger than he was, handling it as easily as Ed could handle a loaf of bread, the gunsmith was inclined to take him at his word, so he turned and continued on back to the workshop. As he was about to close the door behind him, he heard the tearing shriek of tortured metal and turned back immediately only for his eyes to widen.

In the boy's place there now stood a great silvery dragon about twice as long as the motorhome. It seemed to have busied itself with wadding the scrap up into tight balls and then molding each into a compact brick of perhaps half its previous volume before loading them all back into the Winnebago.

A few short minutes later, the great beast had finished its work, turned its intense emerald eyes to catch Ed's own gaze, and waved cheerily as it suddenly melted back into the much smaller form that he had come to know as his newest client.

Ed waved back automatically.

This time, after the door closed behind him, the RV soon rumbled to life and rolled off to parts unknown.

"Huh..." Ed mused, rubbing thoughtfully at his chin as he turned back to his workshop, the sound of the engine fading into the distance.

"...guess that explains the dragon motif."

5.3.9 Shadowy lands

While the gunsmith and his client were sitting down to talk details, another man was rolling up the door on a very different workshop set up in a small outbuilding a few dozen miles away.

As the clatter of the metal door faded, Buck Forrest reached to the side to flip a switch and walked over to his gunrack as the fluorescent overheads gradually blinked on. After carefully returning the pair of rifles he had originally intended to practice with at the range — before that crazy English kid had stolen the show and distracted him — he put a steadying hand on the Colt at his waist to keep the heavy pistol from bumping into anything fragile and stepped deeper into the crowded but functional mess that was his shed-turned-workshop.

Skirting the HAM radio rig he'd built as a teenager, Buck smiled a little at the memories it represented. Buck had maintained his HAM license, but the stationary radio hadn't seen much use lately. Nowadays, he got most of his fix using the CB while on his occasional trucking route. To be honest, his youthful interest in radio was the main reason he'd gotten into trucking after the War... of course, after the nostalgic glitter had worn off, he'd stayed for the pay. Trucking could be a lucrative occupation, particularly long-haul trucking, but the schedule was murder on your social life. Buck had kept it up full time for nearly a decade before bowing out and using his previous experience as a mechanic in the Army motor pool to snag a position with more stable hours.

Even so, Buck had kept his truck — the beautiful candy-apple-red Peterbilt 377 parked just outside the workshop — and still took the occasional long-haul route to supplement his finances. Freelance could pay quite well if you knew the right people, and Buck had the contact list to make it work, at least for irregular piece work. It wasn't enough to support him on its own, but as a supplement to his mechanic's salary, it did the job nicely. That was a good thing, because Buck's most recent hobby had a bit of a price tag to go with it.

Running extra phone lines to a house in the backwoods of rural Michigan was not exactly cheap, after all.

Reaching the small makeshift computer desk in the back corner of the workshop, he slid the boot disk — an old 5.25" floppy — into the drive where it seated in place with a mechanical thunk. Then he turned on the thirdhand personal computer as he sat down. The case fan whirred to life, the disk drive spun up with its usual low hum only for the stepper motors that positioned the read head to kick in — filling the room with that knocking buzz that could only be properly described as "the sound of a floppy drive" — as the drive went about its business, status indicator lights began methodically blinking on the nest of scrounged parts covering most of the desk, and Buck sat back, thinking back on how he had gotten started with it all.

It had been half a dozen years or so, not too long after he'd joined the gun club, that Ed had first brought one of his special customers by the range for one reason or another. Still new to the scene, Buck had been more than a little curious, and he'd asked around the other members. As it had turned out, polite and accepting as they might be, the club members were not all as terminally incurious as Ed seemed to be, and there had long been a great deal of polite speculation in the air. Most had eventually dropped the subject for one reason or another, but not Buck. Eventually, one thing had led to another, and Buck come across another group.

The cobbled-together rig finished booting up, and the familiar command prompt appeared, glowing amber on the old monochrome screen next to the blinking underscore of an active cursor. As it did so, Buck worked the lever to pop out the boot disk with another mechanical thunk and replaced it with another, this one marked with a handwritten "BBS" on the bit of masking tape serving as a label. As the program disk slid home, he picked out the letters for the necessary command, key by key, and hit return. Orange text began scrolling quickly by as the bulletin board software initialized.

As it had turned out, Ed's guests were hardly the only odd things going on in the world — seemed the place was full of strange things that hid in dark corners — and neither was Buck the only one curious about them. It was a loose-knit group of like-minded individuals, spread far and wide and held together via a new communication system, barely a dozen years old. Bulletin Board Systems had been entirely new to Buck, for certain, and sating his burning curiosity had meant developing new skills and learning new ways.

Nonetheless, he had to know, so develop and learn he had.

A new prompt appeared on the screen, and Buck complied, popping out the disk marked "BBS" and popping in one marked "Board Data". There was another brief commotion from the floppy drive, followed by some intermittent clicking as driver software initialized the pair of mismatched modems sitting beside the monitor and put them through their POST routines. Eventually the prompt was replaced with another, and Buck smiled as he glanced down at his wristwatch.

The Shadowland BBS was open for business, right on schedule.

As he waited for the first connection to dial in, Buck switched from sysop to his personal handle and began typing a reply to the most recent evidence thread to get the word out. After what he'd seen at the shooting range, he wasn't going to take any chances.

A couple of Brits on the lam in the States, one an escaped experimental subject — a successful one, no less! — from some secret government lab and the other a black-haired preteen supersoldier? The world had to know!

Of course, by 'the world', Buck meant the other Shadowland users. He wasn't anywhere near stupid enough to go to the general public. They were watching for that, and they had stepped in before. After all, Buck wasn't the first Shadowland sysop… hell, he wasn't even the tenth.

He shook his head as he continued to carefully pick out his message to the world with fingers much better suited to a torque wrench than a keyboard. After today, Buck wouldn't be too surprised if he would soon need a replacement. The scene at the range had been too blatant; he was sure it would attract their attention.

No one knew who they were, but every time someone had gotten too public, they knew, and then they came, first for the one who went public, and then inevitably for the sysop. Whatever it was that they did, it left the victims alive and seemingly well yet bereft of any memory of what they'd learned of the shadows. A few of the board members had worked that out through face to face verification. It was just one of the safety measures that had been implemented to ensure the continuation of the Shadowland community.

As he finished the message and confirmed the posting, updating the local copy of the board in the process, Buck sighed. All the old third and fourth-hand equipment had been his own attempt to reduce the likelihood of being traced by eliminating potential paper trails and the like. It was probably a vain attempt — no one knew how they traced people, but whatever it was seemed much quicker and more reliable than going through sales records could possibly account for — nonetheless, Buck had stuck to his guns... no matter how tempting it was to go out and buy a machine with at least an internal hard drive.

All those damned manual disk switches were a real pain in the ass.

To be honest though, Buck thought as he watched the slow blink of his command line cursor, waiting for any new activity, at the end of the day, he didn't care about his own fate overmuch... not so long as he could contribute. Some days he felt he was supposed to have died back in that cursed jungle where so many of his buddies had gone to die while he stayed behind, comparatively safe in the mechanic pool. Compared to the sacrifices they had made, losing a bit of memory seemed a small risk, indeed... a small price to pay to make a difference, to contribute to something bigger than himself.

As far as Buck Forrest was concerned, the Shadowland board fit the bill nicely, and it would continue long beyond him, no matter what they did.

According to some of the oldest members, they had forced the board to restart from scratch at least three times in those first days, before the community had figured out how to protect the electronic record. Since those methods had been implemented, however, the Shadowland BBS had never lost more than a few hours' worth of posts. A subset of users mirrored the main datafiles separately, and each of those had their own independent tree of other users who mirrored their own copies. The software logged neither names nor phone numbers, only anonymous handles, and all necessary contact information was distributed via voice call or face-to-face meeting. There was even a complex protocol for passing on sysop duties in the event that the current one was compromised.

Buck had been picked according to that protocol after his predecessor — an accountant from Kentucky by the name of Bill Wheaton, whose name had been memorialized alongside all his predecessors in the ongoing "Sysop Memorial" message thread — had been caught and compromised, and Buck knew that his successor had already been picked. Of course, that was all he knew, according to that selfsame protocol.

Buck didn't know who his successor would be, nor did he know who had picked whoever it was. The veteran was okay with that; he knew all about operational security from his time in the Army. It was all aimed at preventing them from rolling up the entire network, and it would. As long as even one user remained uncaught, the archive would survive.

And for Buck Forrest, as long as the Shadowlands continued on, he was okay with whatever came.

Suddenly one of the modems clicked as it picked up for an incoming call. The familiar muted screech ensued as it negotiated speeds with the new caller, and then it fell silent as the connection was established. As the connection went live, Buck watched the text scroll by. By the handle he knew it was one of those first order mirrors, and as the user pulled a fresh update of the compressed database at a sedate 1200 baud, Buck tapped his fingers impatiently on the desk.

When the transfer finally completed, Buck smiled in satisfaction. The message was out, and the data was safely away... another mission successful.

Someday, years down the road, Buck was confident that someone would find a way around them, and then everyone would know the truth. Someday, even if he didn't remember it anymore himself, the world would know Buck Forrest's role as one of those brave men and women who had sacrificed to bring the conspiracies to light.

For the first time since he had retired from the Army, Buck was a part of something greater than himself, and that was enough.

And someday... someday the Shadowlands would be something great; he was sure of it.

5.3.10 Hufflepuffs

"Hermione Granger?" Susan Bones confirmed.

"That's right, Susan," her aunt Amelia nodded, still dressed in her usual work clothes after arriving back at the Manor for the evening. "She's been through a bad situation, and I think she could use a friend. Would you be willing to come visit her sometime this week?"

"For Hermione? Of course! You couldn't keep me away," her niece declared fiercely. "It'd be the same for anyone in Hufflepuff. In fact, I need to floo Hannah, she'd never forgive me if I didn't bring her in on this."

"I wasn't sure you knew her," Amelia explained.

"I know Harry Potter," Susan said with a shrug, "and if you know Harry, you know Hermione. She's always there."

With that, the girl set off with a purposeful stride, heading for the manor's floo connection and leaving her aunt to trail behind, quietly amused at her niece's behavior. Just before she got to the fireplace, Susan stopped, seeming to realize something, and turned back to her aunt.

"Aunty, what happened to her anyway?" the girl asked. "I just realized I ought to find out so I can explain to Hannah."

"She was kidnapped," Amelia explained. "And you'll have to find out the rest from her. It's part of an open investigation, so I can't discuss the details."

Susan gasped at the word 'kidnapped', her eyes open wide.

"Does Harry know yet?" the girl hissed in an urgent whisper.

Her aunt shook her head. "He is overseas at the moment."

"Oh, Merlin!" the now pale girl turned back to the fire, her hand darting up to the mantle for the pot of floo powder. "I need to call Hannah now!"

5.3.11 ...the deadliest form of denial

"Look, I understand that it wasn't on your desk when you left last night," the goblin practically yelled into the payphone handset to make himself heard over the road noise from the neighboring interstate. He moved the notebook and pen he had been using to take notes to one hand so he could hold the handset that had been wedged in the crook of his shoulder more closely with his now free hand. "What I want to know is why you didn't tell me about that this morning!"

He paused, closing his eyes against the glare of headlights as he listened carefully.

"I get it, kid. I get it! You weren't there; you didn't know. No one is blaming you!" he said, hanging his head in frustration as he tried to get something useful out of the distraught young gob on the other end of the line. "It's just that the message was marked urgent. Why did it get routed to your desk when you weren't available? Shouldn't it have gone to someone else?"

He leaned heavily against the payphone, gently thumping his forehead against the blue enameled steel of the housing in frustration.

"I'm not yelling at you!" he yelled. "It's just really loud out here."

The goblin leaned back, staring into the sky as he listened to the response.

"No, I'm not angry at you."

Sharp teeth clenched in a grimace.

"I know I sound angry!" he ground out. "That's because I am angry; I'm just not angry at you!"

Another pause, and the goblin seemed to deflate.

"Look, it's getting late, and I have to try to figure this thing out," he said, still yelling to be heard over the traffic, but more calmly now. "I'll just talk to you tomorrow."

Another pause.

"I know you probably won't be assigned as my contact tomorrow," he sighed. "I meant I'll talk to the office tomorrow for my next check-in. Good night."

The goblin slammed the receiver back on the hook with a plastic clatter and stayed there slumped against the payphone for a long moment trying to make sense of it all. After a moment, he flipped open his little notebook and reviewed the message he had taken, particularly the intended recipient.

"Shit."

Snapping the notebook closed, he stormed back to the sleeper van parked nearby and hopped up into the passenger seat. Popping the glove compartment, the goblin rifled through the messy collection of papers and other assorted debris within until he found what he was looking for. Retrieving the folded roadmap, he climbed into the rear compartment to get some space, slapped the dome light, and yanked the map open, almost tearing the fragile thing in the process. Slamming it down on the bed, he brushed it flat and set about trying to figure out how to salvage the Charlie Foxtrot that had just been dropped on him from on high.

"Where are you?" the goblin mumbled as he traced the line of I-94 with a clawed finger. "I know you were heading for British Columbia, but that's a big place."

He racked his brain, trying to dredge up any relevant details from his half-remembered conversation with the dark human the previous morning.

"If only they'd sent the damned message earlier," the goblin groused. "I could have handed it off in Pennsylvania and been done with it!"

He slumped for a moment before lashing out to punch the back of the seat in irritation.

"Damn it! I've got no idea where they are, only a vague idea of where they're going, and no way to contact them," the goblin snarled. "What do those bastards back in London expect me to bloody well do about this?"

He fell silent for a moment as he pored over the map, searching for some faint hope before his eyes fell on the long, mostly horizontal line that marked the border between the non-magical nations of the United States and Canada.

"Maybe the border crossing?" the gob ventured in a tentative murmur, tapping the map thoughtfully with one clawed fingernail.

Politically, the nonmagical border meant nothing to the Confederacy; it might occupy roughly the same space as the two nonmagical nations, but they were completely separate entities. As a practical matter, however, the wizards coopted the nonmagical road systems for almost all travel, and those roads very much did respect that border. That meant warded and hidden magical bypasses to allow free travel of magicals. Bypasses meant construction, and construction meant money, so such bypasses were few and far between. Furthermore, the ones that had been built were always placed at little-used crossings to reduce the number of witnesses and avoid complications.

"Pretty sure they were looking up north rather than around Vancouver; I'd have been able to offer more help if it had been that close. That would mean driving through..." he traced the path, "Regway on the most direct route. On the other hand, they're new here and unfamiliar with the road system. Following only major interstates would take them on I-29 up to Winnipeg and then over west. The closest bypass there would be..." he looked closely at the map, "...Walhalla. Regway or Walhalla, then, but which?"

Sharp teeth ground against one another in indecision. It all came down to one question: how far ahead were they planning their route? Would they carefully work out the most direct route, or would they realize the problem at the last minute and correct on the fly?

The gob stared at the map for a long moment, his beady black eyes flickering back and forth.

"Well, given how hasty their planning has been so far..."

A claw tapped down decisively on the map, and the goblin leaned closer as he plotted out the route for the next day's driving. He didn't know how fast that Winnebago of theirs could move, so he'd have to get moving bright and early if he wanted to guarantee he got to the border first.

Tomorrow was going to be a long, long day.

5.3.12 Dinner and a movie

Green eyes locked on the dome that blazed golden in the sky to the north. Topped with a statue that Harry thought he recognized from that nativity set he had been gifted two Christmases past, the entire thing, dome and statue alike, was covered in real gold. Illuminated from the left by the fiery light of the sunset and framed from behind by the slowly darkening sky to the north, it glittered madly.

It was beautiful.

Currently in his usual human form, the young dragon leaned companionably against his centaur damsel's side as they stood quietly by the flagpole in the middle of the wide grassy field known as West Quad near the heart of the University campus and took in the sights.

The group had arrived in South Bend early that afternoon. Snape had originally planned for them to make it all the way to the southern outskirts of Chicago in the first day, but it turned out he had underestimated the strain of dragging along the expanded cargo compartment that morning quite badly. Condensing the cargo after the stop at Mr. Ed's workshop had helped a great deal, but by then the damage had already been done... for today at least. The rest of the group had needed food and rest, in copious amounts, so Madame Pomfrey had called a halt to their progress about halfway across Indiana. They had followed the signs for RV parking until they got to a place called White Field, which turned out to be on the northern edge of the University of Notre Dame campus.

The humans in the group had been completely exhausted, unable to muster the will to do much more than eat and nap for the rest of the evening. On the other hand, the dragon and the centaur — whose reserves were functionally inexhaustible and too small for the spells to latch onto, respectively — were still full of vim and vigor, eager to go exploring this new and unfamiliar place. Harry had begged a notice-me-not charm for his damsel out of a groggy Albus Dumbledore, and the pair had gone exploring.

It had been great!

There were all the buildings to look at, and there were sculptures and murals everywhere, too... not as many as the Great Longhouse, to be sure, but there were still a bunch. The campus had tons of trees, more different kinds of them than the young dragon had ever seen before, and there were a couple lakes to check out, too. There was even a real coal-fired power plant right there on campus... with windows you could look in to see all the equipment! They'd walked right past it on the way in from where they'd parked.

The only real disappointment of the afternoon had been the library, a great big thirteen-story behemoth that the visitor's guide he'd picked up said had something like two million books in it. The young dragon had been practically salivating at the idea of looking through it, but it turned out you needed a university ID to get in, so that plan had been sunk.

Instead, they'd ended up taking a half-hour jog across town — Suze could cover a lot of ground in that amount of time — to a movie theater that had been mentioned on a flyer in the library's lobby. Harry had seen a bunch of billboards during the morning drive — big, eye-catching black and red things — advertising some new film about dinosaurs, and dinosaurs were cool, so he'd wanted to see it.

Suze hadn't liked it too much — something about spiders and bad memories — but Harry had enjoyed the experience, to the point that he had wondered aloud about whether he could find some way to replicate the whole DNA-in-amber thing as they left the theater. On the one hand, some of them looked like they could be great pets, and on the other, even if it turned out that they weren't really pet material... well, there might be other uses for them. For instance, every single one had looked positively mouthwatering to the young dragon. By the end of the movie, Harry had been licking his lips whenever the tyrannosaurus appeared onscreen.

Perhaps unsurprisingly, he and Suze had stopped for ice cream on the walk back.

All that had culminated in this: standing next to his damsel and watching the iconic golden dome on the campus administration building reflect the blazing light of the setting sun.

It was nice.

As the sun finally fell below the horizon and the view of the dome became slightly less spectacular, the young dragon straightened his currently human shoulders and motioned to a building off to the left.

"Okay Suze, I want to go back to the bookstore over there for a bit."

"Were there any books left after our last visit?" his centaur damsel asked, amused.

"Nah," Harry admitted shamelessly with a shrug and a shake of his head. "I picked up the ones I wanted now, and I had the rest shipped back home. I want to take another look at the paintings and the little sculptures and stuff. I've been a lot more interested in those since we went to the Great Longhouse, and I think I might want to buy a few of them. After that, we can go pick up some food to take back to the RV."

Suze brightened at the mention of food. It had been a long afternoon. "Very well, Harry."

With that, they ambled over, Suze sticking to the grass beside the paved walkway to sooth her aching feet with their unshod hooves. Half an hour later, they left the small yellow brick building, a dozen shopping bags hanging from Suze's saddle and her hands full with another four besides as they trundled off to the northeast where the student center — and more importantly the burger joint within — awaited.

It was a good way to end the day.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.4 - Progressions
5.4 Progressions

5.4.1 A much-needed lifeline

Thirty meters under the bed of the Thames, Hermione Granger sat listlessly at a desk that had been roughly pushed aside days earlier to make room for her bed in the hastily repurposed office space. A book lay open before her, but it did little to distract her from her troubles... she had already read it twice.

It was now the second day since she had effectively moved into the DMLE offices at the Ministry... the second day since she had been kidnapped and then rescued from the auction block... the second day since her parents had been obliviated... the second day since Harry hadn't... frizzy hair bounced as Hermione violently shook that thought out of her head. That wasn't fair to say, and she knew it.

It was just that…

Her brooding was interrupted by a knock on the door.

"Who is it?" Hermione called, standing up.

"Amelia Bones," a vaguely familiar woman's voice answered, sounding slightly muffled by the intervening door. "I've brought guests."

Hermione frowned uncertainly, as she opened the door to let the woman in. As she did so, she was once again interrupted, this time by a much more familiar voice.

"Hermione! Are you okay?"

"Susan?" the bushy-haired girl mumbled, her brow furrowing in consternation. "Um, what are you doing here?" "What do you mean, what am I doing here?" Susan answered in an exasperated huff. "Auntie told me about what happened, at least the gist of it, last night, and I flooed Hannah and we came as soon as we could." "You came..." the shocked girl said as she turned to face the other familiar face.

"Of course, we came!" Hannah huffed in turn, using much the same tone as Susan. "You're our friend, and that's what friends do! And we're going to keep coming to visit as long as you let us."

Hermione knew that the adults had tried; the officer yesterday had clearly put in his best effort, and she was more than grateful for it — as horrifying as the explanation had been, she knew it would have been far, far worse to walk into her parents' situation unknowing — but nothing had really seemed to take. Nothing seemed to penetrate the creeping fog of numbness that had kept her paralyzed for the past few days.

Susan and Hannah though…

The bushy-haired girl started to tear up.

At the sight, the Hufflepuffs pounced, and a sobbing Hermione was quickly wrapped up in a tight hug as they murmured reassurances. At the door, a now-forgotten Amelia Bones smiled softly and saw herself out.

Nearly twenty minutes later, Hermione had finally recovered enough to wonder.

"Um, Susan?" she sniffled.

"Yes, Hermione?"

"Who's your Auntie?"

5.4.2 Hunting plans

As the 'Auntie' in question turned the last corner on the way to her office, she caught sight of her chief interrogator, Emma Trussel, standing at Amelia's office door, a wide grin on her face.

"Good news, Truss?" Amelia asked as she drew near, cocking a curious eyebrow. The woman had been temporarily reassigned to Operations to handle the upcoming Crabbe raid. "Don't often see you grinning like that."

"Only the best," she nodded, stepping aside to allow Amelia to open her office door. "Breaker charge is in the final soak. Just missed the window for tonight, but we're planning to kick things off tomorrow night."

"Good," Amelia smiled in return. "What more do you need?" "Coordination with Forensics. I want them in quickly so can process the scene fast, but I don't want to risk a leak," Trussel explained. "I know Ops is clean — the only ones I had suspicions about kicked it in the auction house raid — but I don't know the rest of the organization well enough to say for certain. We need to keep this quiet if we want the follow-up to lead anywhere." The Director tapped her chin thoughtfully as she considered the problem with a thoughtful frown.

Perhaps…

"I'll call everyone in for a late afternoon meeting," she said, tapping her chin. "I'm sure I can come up with an excuse to keep them late and then explain the situation while the door is sealed. That's about as far as I can push it, I think."

"It'll have to do," Trussel agreed. "I'd also like a few assault teams on tap for tomorrow morning. I'm hoping we'll kick over something we can point them at right away."

"I'll see what we can do."

5.4.3 Idle summer days

At about the same time that Hermione was being smothered in badgerly affection, Su Li found herself sitting at an outdoor café table at Fortescue's, polishing off a light breakfast. The meal had become part of her customary routine when she had last stayed in the Alley during the previous summer, and she had fallen right back into the habit over the past few days since the end of term.

Her classmates might have expected her to go home as most of them did, but travel between magical Europe and the Han Empire was far more trouble than it was worth… at least for short interludes like the school holidays. For a witch of the Han, a trip from London to Hong Kong and back again meant at least a month of sailing around the Cape of Good Hope. It was the shortest safe route to take; all others passed through unacceptably dangerous areas.

The Suez Canal would pass far too close to the magical warzone that was the magical Ottoman Empire. Worse yet, it was territory claimed by the Romanian Empire, with which the Han had a... tense relationship at best. Skirting Romanian territory to the north would mean dodging the bloodthirsty nomads on the steppes, while edging south of the besieged Ottoman stronghold in the Ethiopian highlands would run through the isolationist Empire of Madagascar. Of the set, the Han had only ever had favorable relations with the Ottomans on account of their mutual trade in the slave markets, and that was only for certain values of "favorable." Even that had been irretrievably ruined when the Emperor had instituted his slave reforms, practically bending over backwards to appease his terrifying Romanian counterpart… the very same man behind that five-century long campaign to eradicate the Ottomans. It was far better to step wide around that whole mess rather than attempting to wade through.

All of this added up to Su Li spending her holidays in Diagon Alley… at least until she graduated and had a schedule flexible enough to accommodate month-long sea voyages. Of course, there were quicker ways to and from home… as long as you weren't sending people. If you knew the right places to look and the right people to ask, there were couriers willing to run the Romanian gauntlet to carry letters and small packages. She had used one to send her report during the winter holiday, and she had received her orders via the same method. Only the last leg of the journey, from London to Hogwarts, had involved owl post.

As to how those couriers accomplished the feat? Well, that remained a mystery. Most international wizarding businesses were highly secretive about their contacts and methods, treating them as corporate secrets just as critical to the company bottom line as their products themselves. Couriers were no exception; in fact, they tended to be even more reticent than the norm because for an international courier, those contacts and methods actually were their product.

Such courier services worked well for occasional letters and deliveries, though generally only very occasionally. Couriers generally expected to be paid handsomely for their services, and if more regular service became necessary, it was generally better to seek other means. For freight, that generally meant planning ahead and sending things on the slow boat along with the passengers, but for information, there were other options… dedicated devices that allowed one to bypass the intervening obstacles entirely. Such devices were, in the end, much cheaper and faster than sending frequent messages via courier, though that was a relative statement. As a general rule, they were by no means simple or cheap.

Because of that expense, the clan normally made do with the delays inherent in normal travel, passing out such things rarely, only when rapid communication was an absolute necessity. In fact, it had been the announcement that she was to expect to receive such a device that had been Su Li's final confirmation that the Elders anticipated complications with her task. She felt she had a good idea of what those complications might be — she'd compiled the reports herself, after all — but it would not do to assume, so she would patiently await the matriarchs' explanation. The device was due to arrive within the week anyway, so she wouldn't be waiting for long.

For now, however, the petite girl was content to spend her morning enjoying her breakfast and the mild weather of the English summer as she watched the barbarian wizards go about their sordid affairs. She'd nothing in particular scheduled for the day, so she had the time to waste. So it was that she had just ducked back inside to order another pastry when she spotted a familiar yet entirely unexpected head of bushy brown hair in the crowd outside the window.

"Is that Granger?" she murmured under her breath, brow furrowing.

Su Li had been under the impression that the girl was spending her summer with her nonmagical family in Surrey. What could have brought the frizzy-haired girl to Diagon so soon? Dark eyes narrowed further as she recognized Susan Bones and Hannah Abbot on either side of Granger. The petite girl frowned; she hadn't thought those three were so close.

What on earth was going on?

"I'm sorry, Miss," the clerk apologized, looking up from his task, "Did you say something?"

"It was nothing. I just noticed a friend outside," Su Li explained absently. Then her frown cleared as she came to a decision.

"I'll be right back," she informed the clerk decisively, "I'm going to invite her to join me."

Whatever it was that had changed, the petite witch wanted to know about it. She'd already hit her quota of unpleasant surprises with the Abercrombie debacle, and Su Li wanted some forewarning this time.

"Sure, kid," the clerk nodded agreeably. "Go right ahead."

So, she went.

5.4.4 Setbacks

"PROMINENT SOCIALITE CAUGHT RED-HANDED RUNNING CRIMINAL SLAVERY RING!" Narcissa's expression blanked as she read the headline in the Prophet.

"So, it was Dolohov's," she heard her husband murmur as he read his own copy of the paper at his end of the breakfast table. "That was where I had contracted for..." he trailed off with a frown, reading. "Sixty-eight arrested, see page three for more details."

Narcissa absently sipped her tea as she listened to the rustling of paper as he flipped through to the continuation and began reading through the names. Eventually he came to the end of the list and trailed off, closing the paper with a snap.

"Thank Merlin!" he breathed, heaving a sigh of relief.

"Thank Merlin?" Narcissa raised a single blonde eyebrow, her tone deceptively mild.

"Of course!" Lucius quickly corrected himself. "Thank you, my dear, for dealing with that. If not for your intervention, I've no idea what I'd have done! Had that job gone through and..." he trailed off with a shake of his head. "No matter. You stopped things early, so that did not happen. Thank you so very much, Narcissa."

With his head inclined in a grateful nod, Lucius did not see his wife's delicate lips twitch into a slight frown. Her husband had misread the situation, though Narcissa saw no reason to correct it now. It was better, she reasoned, to allow him the comfort of his illusions rather than risk him breaking down again. Lucius obviously lacked the nerve required for such things; after all, he'd folded like a wet napkin at the first hint of trouble all those weeks ago. Narcissa would allow him to play with his trucks and floo powder while she handled the more mentally demanding aspects of business.

As the owner and CEO of Black Industries, she could not be so faint-hearted as to reverse course on account of a few threats… not even ones from the likes of Albus Dumbledore. Though, that said, she was certainly willing to adjust her methods as needed. After her husband's little panic attack, Narcissa could have stopped the operation in its tracks, removing the risk of discovery but also completely wasting all the resources expended; however, she had seen another way forward, a low-risk gamble which would have allowed her to recover some of the sunken costs in the operation. She'd had to eliminate her husband's contractors to do so, but that was unavoidable in either case… they were an unacceptable liability in light of Dumbledore's threats. It was a plan that would allow her to have her cake and eat it too…

...or at least that was how it was supposed to have worked.

That auror raid had ruined a great many things, her plan among them. While the article named none of the rescued victims, Narcissa knew well that the Granger girl had to have been among them.

All that effort, wasted.

After graciously nodding an acknowledgment to her husband's thanks, she raised the paper once more. Hidden behind the newspaper, her eyes narrowed once more as feminine lips pursed thoughtfully.

How was she to proceed from here? Leaving things well enough alone was out of the question. Her son had been attacked, and vengeance would not be denied. That was a general motivation, though, not a plan of action. She needed more to go on before she could respond properly to this latest setback. Narcissa had come late in the game, and she was woefully ignorant of the details of the situation even now. She needed intel, Narcissa realized with a decisive nod, and that realization set her immediate agenda. She'd arrange to meet with one of her agents after the meal.

One thing was certain, though; her eyes narrowed as she peered over the top of the paper at her husband who was even now avidly reading the sports section. She'd not be farming the job out to Lucius this time… not after this last debacle.

If you wanted something done right, after all…

5.4.5 Ice cream therapy

Noah Green, long time Fortescue's employee, smiled from behind the counter, rinsing the ice cream scoop in the sink with practiced motions as he watched the tiny oriental girl walk off once more.

The girl, a Hogwarts student by the name of Su Li, had already established herself as a Fortescue's regular during the previous summer when she had come by nearly every day. This summer had so far proven no different, and the girl had become a pioneering connoisseur of Fortescue's newly expanded breakfast lineup already over the past few days. Over the course of that time, Noah liked to think he had come to know her as well as anyone did… which was unfortunately not very well at all. Miss Li was personable enough, answering questions and the like, but she never really put the effort in to maintain a conversation, nor had she ever really sought anyone out to socialize. The petite girl always sat alone at her usual table on the patio.

That had just changed, and it did Noah's heart good to see it.

This time Miss Li was not walking off to sit alone at her table; instead, she was sitting down in the company of three other girls of similar age. Each held a small cone of chocolate ice cream, which Noah had offered on the house. It might still be early in the morning, but it was never too early for ice cream, especially not after seeing how the little brunette had broken down when she hugged his customer.

In his experience, chocolate always helped with that sort of thing.

Noah turned away as the quartet settled down at Miss Li's usual table and his regular gestured for her recently crying friend to start talking, ostensibly to wash up but mostly to give the girls a bit of privacy. Years of taking orders in a noisy restaurant had left him much too skilled at lipreading to avoid 'overhearing' their conversation if he kept watching, and this looked to be a private sort of affair.

As he watched the charmed dishrag industriously wipe down the counters, the ice cream vendor sighed. Hopefully, a bit of talking would help with whatever was troubling the girl. If not… Noah chuckled as he glanced over at the chilled display case that doubled as the shop's main sales counter… well if not, there was always the old standby.

If talking wasn't enough, then Fortescue's extensive line of ice cream flavors would step in to help soothe the troubled soul.

5.4.6 Ducks in a row

Hours later and hundreds of miles to the northwest, a short train slowly chuffed along the short branch line serving the Hogsmeade industrial district. Pulled on its leisurely route by one of Hogs Haulage's tank locomotives, No. 48 "Leadenhall", the train was a small one consisting of only three wagons, and it had been running back and forth over that same two-mile stretch for two days to no discernible purpose. For those who paid attention to such things, its existence was quite the mystery.

First was the choice of locomotive. No. 48 was one of Hogs Haulage's four LB&SCR A1 Class tank locomotives. Built in 1876, she'd been the last of four A1's the company had rescued from the scrapyard during 1901. No. 48 had originally been intended as a shunter for the proposed Hogs Haulage terminal in Glasgow, but with the untimely death of the company founder a few years later that role had dried up and blown away. In the decades since, she and her sisters had sat in the shed, well-preserved but mostly idle, taken out only on exceedingly rare occasions. It was almost unheard of for one of them to be under steam for two days running.

Then there was the train itself. The district line saw regular traffic to be sure, it served the manufacturers' loading docks, after all. However, given that the line was barely two miles long and was immediately adjacent to the Hogs Haulage yards, that traffic was almost always single freight cars pushed individually to their destinations by the old Barclay. The distance was simply too short and the traffic load too light to justify firing up a second locomotive. That this new train was not a single wagon but rather a rake of three — a matched set at that! — was another red flag. That much regular in-town traffic was enough of an uptick to raise more than a few eyebrows all on its own.

The fact that those wagons were obviously heavily customized passenger coaches rather than the usual freight wagons was simply the tempting icing on the mystery cake. Hogsmeade Village had never had any local passenger rail, and for good reason. It was possible to walk from one end of town to the other in under an hour if you pushed it, and the tracks didn't even run that whole length. All that meant the change was puzzling. Was this some new local passenger route? If so, why? Were they testing a new coach design for the Express? Did it have something to do with the recent locomotive prototype?

Rumors had flown thick and fast among the company men and their families, but none came close to guessing the role those coaches were meant to play. The pieces were all there, waiting to be assembled — quite a few of the guessers had worked on the coaches in question, after all — but the ambition that led to their creation was simply too audacious for the vast majority of those at Hogs Haulage to grasp. Those coaches were intended for a grand purpose, too grand to bear thinking about for long-time employees of a company that had been treading water for the better part of a century.

Of course, there were those who knew the plan, Abigail Abercrombie among them. The recent Hogwarts graduate was currently seated at a small built-in dining table in the second coach in the string, idly sipping a cup of tea.

The interior of the coach was an odd affair. The rear third of the interior was set up like a small, modestly-appointed apartment. The table she was sitting at was part of a small kitchenette which took up perhaps half that living area. Behind it was a loo and bunk space for eight... just enough to sleep four two-person shifts in a round-the-clock rotation. Quarters were tight but manageable. The last half of the coach was all storage space, filled with rack upon rack of uniformly sized rolls of paper. The mass of paper filled the coach with a slightly chalky sort of smell due to the special sizing meant to keep enchanted quills from wearing too fast. Jammed between the two was a small work area principally occupied by a sizeable, built-in desk occupying the entirety of one wall. It was that desk that currently held Abigail's attention.

The desk was occupied by one of Abigail's new coworkers, a man in his early thirties by the name of Cliff who had started work the same day Abigail had. The man sat, methodically casting diagnostic charms at regular intervals marked out by a rolling odometer embedded in the desk in front of him. A quick wand motion — well-practiced after hundreds of repetitions — a tap on the gold spell-guide inlaid into the desktop, and then a short wait as the odometer rolled on with the motion of the coach; as soon as it clicked over, the process would repeat. All the while, an enchanted quill busily scratched out the results of the charm on a roll of paper mounted on the other half of the desk… or it would have, had the feeder been loaded properly. Instead, it simply wrote the results over and over again on a single scrap that had been placed there to absorb the mess, long since turning it entirely black. Behind Cliff, a Healer hovered, keeping vigil and periodically casting his own diagnostics at somewhat less frequent intervals. After each spell, the Healer would note the results on his own clipboard, and so it went for a time.

Abigail was about halfway through her cup of tea when a new arrival interrupted.

"How well do you think he'll handle things tomorrow? That'll be our first full-speed trial?" the new arrival asked as she emerged from the bunks and set about pouring herself a cup of tea. She was another of Abigail's new coworkers, a blonde witch in her early thirties by the name of Edith Wood.

"He seems to be holding up well, so far," Abigail answered, turning to the new arrival with a friendly smile. "I'm sure he'll be able to handle the job."

"Not as well as you, he won't," Edith joked as she sat down with her freshly brewed cup. She gave an admiring shake of her head, "You were going strong for an entire four-hour shift yesterday! How on earth did you manage that, anyway? I could barely handle the first hour before the Healer pulled me off for a rest."

"A whole lot of sweat," Abigail chuckled, giving a rueful shake of her head before taking another sip. "A good friend helped me work on my practicals for the NEWTs, so I've spent the last six months on daily endurance drills. If I couldn't handle four hours of diagnostic casting after that, it'd be time to give up my wand."

"That'd do it," Edith breathed, giving an impressed whistle. "Wow! I guess you really don't need the practice, then."

"Oh, I can always do with practice," the younger girl shrugged. "I've got endurance aplenty, but the casting is a bit tricky... not the charm itself, I mean, but that fiddly bit to hand the results off to the quill. We've all got to get that down pat before we head out at the end of the week. The survey won't do anyone any good unless it's recorded properly, after all."

The older blonde nodded agreeably, and the conversation tapered off for a time as her tea cooled enough to drink. As the two young women sipped at their tea, the coach fell silent... or at least as silent as it could be, given the two wizards regularly casting spells and the usual noises of rolling stock.

Finishing off her cup, Edith asked, "Think you'll be able to stand dealing with Cliff?"

Abigail tilted her head in question.

"Well, I mean, the rest of us have sort of paired off for shifts," the blonde explained, "and since you haven't shown any preference, it looks like you're going to get stuck working with Cliff."

"What's wrong with him?" Abigail casked, glancing over at the man in question even as she continued to nurse her own tea. "He seems alright so far."

"Baby pictures," Edith groaned. "The man never opens his mouth but to brag about his wife and kids. If I hear about how cute his daughter was at her third bloody birthday party one more damned time..."

"Doesn't bother me, to be honest," the brunette averred with a disinterested shrug. "I like kids."

"Better you than me then, I suppose," Edith shook her head and took another sip, only to raise an eyebrow slightly at finding her cup now empty.

As the blonde woman rose from her seat and ducked back into the kitchenette for a refill, Abigail's idle gaze took on an amused gleam.

"You know, Edith," the younger girl spoke in an mild sort of tone, "if you find Cliff that irritating, I think you might want to reconsider your position on the shifts."

"Oh?" a blonde eyebrow arched curiously.

"Well, I am working a shift with him," Abigail explained with a sly smile. "He'll either be actively casting or recovering the entire time. He can't exactly brag about his kids or show baby pictures while that's going on, now can he?"

The blonde's eyes went wide as she quickly worked through the implications.

"It's the other shifts that'll need to worry," Abigail continued, spelling it out for her. "That's when he'll have free time. I'll be able to go to bed or read a book; you'll be stuck out in the open unable to get away."

"Oh, hell, you're right," Edith groaned.

Abigail chuckled and opened her mouth to continue when she was abruptly interrupted.

"Alright, that's your limit," the Healer's voice rang out from where he stood behind Cliff. "Remember what you feel like now; that's the indicator that you need to rest. Miss Abercrombie, get ready to switch in."

"Well, I'm up," Abigail gulped down the rest of her now-lukewarm tea and shot a sly smile at her new coworker as she put the cup in the sink of the kitchenette. "Best of luck!"

Abigail had barely had time to sit down when she heard Cliff's excited voice wafting from the dining table.

"Edith, there you are! Have I shown you the pictures from my daughters third birthday party? She was so cute when..."

Abigail smiled at the byplay. So far, this job was shaping up pretty well.

5.4.7 Burning rubber

Beady black eyes focused intently on the traffic as the local Gringotts representative barreled down I-29, heading north as fast as he felt he could push the sleeper van. Fargo lay ahead, the next major landmark on the way to the border crossing. He was making good time, enough so that he was almost certain he had gotten ahead of his quarry.

After the previous night's disastrous phone call, the goblin had slept a few short hours before setting out in the predawn gloom that morning. He'd been underway for over an hour before the time came to to stop and make his morning check-in with the home office. They'd had nothing new to relay, though he had vented his spleen a little more than he probably should have. This time the operator had been more annoyed at him than distraught, which had honestly been much easier to deal with.

The van's engine strained and the van rattled as he accelerated to pass a tractor-trailer rig.

He just had to keep it up long enough to get to the border, and then it would become a waiting game. Potter and his group would have to pass through the border sometime, and he'd be waiting for them. Then he would pass on that damned message and put this horrible mess behind him forever.

He just hoped he'd guessed right.

5.4.8 Improvements

Trudging wearily down the corridor towards her increasingly familiar temporary home in the DMLE offices, Hermione sighed tiredlycontentedly… if tiredly. The day had been exhausting for certain, but it had been a good one, nonetheless. Mentally and emotionally, Hermione was in much a better place now than she had been when she woke up that morning.

The two Hufflepuffs had been a godsend. Susan and Hannah had kept Hermione from sinking back into her spiral of depression, pulling her mind away from obsessing over her parents' situation and reminding her rather forcefully that her friends had not abandoned her. She had people who cared, even if they were far away. If Hannah and Susan cared enough to go out of their way for her then how much more would Harry have been there for her, had he known? It had been a sorely needed metaphorical shot in the arm for the bushy-haired girl.

The door of the repurposed office creaked slightly as it swung open under her gentle touch.

The girls had spent the morning with her, eventually suggesting a trip to Diagon Alley to get some fresh air. Hermione had thought that sounded like a good idea, and the reality had turned out even better than she had imagined. As it happened, her friend Su Li had been polishing off a late breakfast at Fortescue's and had invited Hermione and the two Hufflepuffs to join her after noticing them in the crowd. The nice clerk behind the counter had given them all a round of ice cream on the house, and Su had provided another friendly ear… this one from a close friend of her own rather than a loaner from Harry. The petite girl had even promised to come by and visit her every day, a promise which had been echoed immediately by the Hufflepuffs.

Yes, the day had been a good one;… so much so that for the first time since the aurors had rescued her from that awful place, Hermione was actually looking forward to seeing what tomorrow would bring. At the moment however, the bushy-haired girl was looking forward to nothing so much as putting a cap on that good day by getting a good night's sleep.

Necessary though they might be at times, crying and cathartic conversations were exhausting.

But first, she thought, there was one last matter to attend to. She dug through the personal effects Officer Simmons had collected for her the previous day, searching for a critical bit of equipment.

"Aha!" she proclaimed, brandishing her prize, a small bag containing toothbrush, toothpaste, and floss.

Hermione was the daughter of two dentists, and it wouldn't do for her to get a cavity. Her parents already had enough on their plates; they didn't need to wake up to that sort of disappointment when they finally recovered.

5.4.9 Productive disappointment

As his human damsel was climbing into bed half a world away, the Dragon of Hogwarts gazed out the window at the passing countryside and sighed, settling back into the now-familiar embrace of his usual seat as the Winnebago's engine roared, accelerating the vehicle back up to speed as it merged back onto I-94 heading northwest across Wisconsin. They'd just stopped for fuel, snacks, and an hour's rest at a large truck stop, an experience almost indistinguishable from the half-dozen other rest areas and gas stations they'd stopped at so far that day alone.

Road trips had turned out to be a lot less exciting than Harry had imagined.

Winnebago had rolled out of South Bend just before dawn, and it was now in the middle of the afternoon. Between the frequent stops and long breaks, they had covered a little over three hundred miles so far — about three-quarters of their goal for the day — and if the last ten hours of interstate driving through the American Midwest had taught Harry anything, it was that highway scenery in the area left much to be desired. Farmland, forest, and city, once you'd seen the first few examples of each, you'd pretty much seen them all. After that, the hours ran together into one big monotonous blur.

The young dragon shook his currently human-shaped head, turning away from the window, and leaning back in the seat to stare up at the ceiling.

To be fair, there had been a few notable exceptions. Some of the skyscrapers in Chicago had been kind of neat to look at — even if the interstate had proven to be a poor vantage point and there'd been a few impressive bridges and neat industrial buildings, too. The best by far had been that huge steel foundry they'd passed late during the first leg that morning. That thing had stretched for miles along the south shore of Lake Michigan. It had actually taken a several minutes to drive past!

Worse yet, those few gems had been enough to convince Harry that there actually was plenty of interesting stuff to see, and he was missing it! There had been plenty to see when they'd stopped early on that first day, but that was all down on the surface streets, well away from the main road. Everything looked the same from the interstate, and that boded poorly well for his sightseeing prospects in the near future.

Harry sighed.

That all would have been bad enough on its own, but after that first night, Harry had thought he'd just make do with getting out to look around on foot like the he had that first night. It would only be select locations, true, but it would have been something. Unfortunately, after that first day Mr. Snape had taken to stopping at truck stops and rest areas rather than veering off into the weeds. The potions master argued — correctly, Harry had to admit — that it reduced the total distance traveled and thus the strain on the passengers. A practical choice it might have been, but it was one that did nothing to make the stops any more interesting. Some of the rest areas were kind of cool, and the same went for the lorries and their vast assortment of cargoes, but neither had much staying power when it came to holding the attention of a hyperactive young dragon.

With little to see, denied the freedom to go out and roam the forest or take a bit of a fly as he usually did to keep himself occupied, the dragon had been forced to devote an unusual amount of attention to more sedentary pursuits. Of course, even that had been restricted by circumstances. Without access to his usual workshop, Harry was forced to focus almost exclusively on purely intellectual work. Fortunately, both for his own peace of mind and his friends' sanity, he had managed to collect plenty of problems to work on…

…a whole research notebook full of them, in fact.

Flipping said notebook open to where he'd left off before their most recent stop revealed a partially solved differential equation scrawled across the paper. The equation of state would have been an interesting challenge if he hadn't already solved half a dozen nearly identical ones over the course of the day. By now it was down to almost mechanical repetition.

As he set pen to paper, Harry sighed. At least it was easy work.

In the meantime, the Winnebago rolled on, diesel roaring as it hammered down I-94. It would be another hour and change before they would start looking for a place to pull over for the night somewhere near the Minnesota border.

5.4.10 Morning interlude

"Hermione! You were waiting for us?"

Amelia Bones winced slightly at the pitch of the excited girlish squeal as Susan and Hannah rushed over to embrace the DMLE's youngest temporary ward where she stood near the door to the Ministry receiving chamber. Her niece had insisted on coming in to visit Miss Granger again, and she had brought her friend Hannah along with her as a matter of course. Neither showed signs of slacking in that self-imposed duty any time soon.

Amelia smiled at the sight. At least her niece's efforts were appreciated, Miss Granger's presence in the transport chamber was any indication.

The Director of the DMLE shook her head with a wry smile, and turned to give the two officers providing a discreet escort for the girls — one from Susan's usual protection detail and the other assigned to Granger for the day — a firm nod of acknowledgement before heading in to the DMLE offices. Much as she might have liked to spend the day with her niece, she had other matters occupy her attention. Chief among those was the upcoming raid on Crabbe manor. The breaker charge would be ready within the hour, according to the latest reports, and that meant the schedule for the Crabbe Manor raid was now firmly set.

As she walked through the busy halls of the Department, she sighed pensively. Now that the time was set, she had to follow up on the previous day's discussion with Trussel… by no means an easy task. The Forensics boffins were both intelligent and observant — they were Forensics boffins for precisely that reason — and finding an excuse which would keep the lot of them occupied for even a few hours without any of them realizing it was an excuse was no small task. She had to keep them around for the evening, buying time before the final briefing until it would be too late for any potential leaks to reach the Crabbes.

It certainly promised to make for an interesting morning.

Opening her office door, Amelia's expression firmed with resolve as she approached her desk. At least Shack had cleared out Ops for her, so she didn't have to worry about leaks from that angle. Much the thought shamed her as soon as it crossed her mind, she couldn't help but regret she couldn't pull off the same sort of purge in the non-combat segments of the organization. The old cloak and dagger routine was bloody awkward at the best of times, and it was damned awkward to have to pull it off on what were supposed to be her own bloody people as well as the bastards on the other side of the law.

Awkward or not, however, it still had to be done, and soAmelia sat down at her desk, set her jaw, and got to work.

5.4.11 Research directions

Still in human form, Harry straightened in his seat and stretched widely, turning his head this way and that to work out the kinks that came from working on paperwork without a proper table.

The day had been long, both in terms of time passed and distance covered. The Winnebago had covered the last quarter of Wisconsin and, if the signs he had seen were any indication, nearly all of Minnesota. According to the most recent one, the city of Fargo lay ahead, and with it, the border of North Dakota.

The past two days had been as productive as the scenery had been boring — facts which correlated quite closely, for obvious reasons — and that trend would likely stay steady as they continued across the vast grassy expanse of the Great Plains. The enforced downtime had prompted the young dragon to finally address some outstanding questions he'd been putting off for months in favor of more urgent — and interesting — issues.

The last Potter sighed, relaxing into the comfortable seat while he considered his recent progress.

First on the docket had been following up on his recent discussion with Mister Toh Yah, mostly because it had been close to mind. Harry had already had a good idea on how to proceed, but the actual implementation had required further development, both theoretical and practical. Unfortunately for Harry's boredom, that theoretical bit — all he could work on at present — had been almost embarrassingly simple. As Toh Yah had explained to him, the the Interdiction was simply a clever application of a common error in rune systems — one that tended to crop up frequently during attempts at miniaturizing runes — induced intentionally and on a grand scale.

Toh Yah hadn't had to do much explaining since Harry had found the issue quite familiar, having had to design around the phenomenon during his experiments with electricity. The modification he had in mind required only a bit of minor rearrangement — barely twenty minutes' work all told — to permit one simple yet profound change. Actually taking advantage of the flexibility that rearrangement introduced, however, would require a bit of non-magical engineering which promised to be much more interesting, as it would involve some very reliable, very precise mechanics. Unfortunately, it would also have to wait until he got back home and talked to his engineers, or at least until he got back to his workshop and the tools there so he could give it a go himself.

In the end, Harry shrugged for there was nothing to be done about it at this point but to accept the delay as unavoidable. At least there were no urgent deadlines; Toh Yah had already set up a communications channel through the goblins, so he'd be able to get in touch when he eventually got back home. Honestly, even if he had had a prototype, he wouldn't have been able to demonstrate it within Confederate borders in any case. There'd be no way to prove its effectiveness without shutting down a segment of the Interdiction, and Harry knew perfectly well from their discussion that that was simply not going to happen without an ironclad alternative waiting in the wings. Harry figured that Toh Yah would probably end up having to send a representative over to Scotland to see a demonstration there once Harry got the thing working, anyway.

The delay was disappointing, but Harry smiled nonetheless… after all, he had other projects to work on.

Chief among those had been a problem he'd set aside quite some time ago: converting magic to electricity. Unexpected challenges had stymied his progress for months, right up until his visit to the Burrow near the end of term. There he had come across an unlikely bit of inspiration in the form of Arthur Weasley's stove. The clever little device had prompted him to look at the problem from a different angle, and Harry had been eager to follow up on that fresh insight. Sadly, he'd had just enough time to recreate that little camp stove Arthur had let him take apart before the tangled mess with Hermione had killed his free time. Still, he had gotten it working in the end.

Now Harry knew how to efficiently and automatically convert magic into heat.

At first blush, it might not seem to be much of an advance — heat was not electricity, after all — but while he might not be able to efficiently convert magic directly into electricity, converting heat into electricity was a very well-established field. Harry even had an entire engineering staff that specialized in it... or at least in the first part of it, converting heat to motion; the second part was available as commodity hardware. That little stove opened up a number of very promising avenues for future research, and the young dragon had spent quite a few hours earlier in the day working through possible methods for improving that prototype stove to the point of being powerful and reliable enough to be useful for power generation. At this point, he had pages upon pages of possible designs awaiting testing…

Harry slumped slightly.

…and that was where he had hit a roadblock once again. The young dragon was in no position to prototype much of anything while on the road, and that held true even for those portions of the design which didn't involve alchemy directly. He thought the improved heater designs seemed straightforward, but Harry was quite intimately familiar with the foibles of magical experimentation from his past forays into the practice. While it was technically possible to test those designs on the road, the young dragon was more than a little reluctant to do so. There was no guarantee that his calculations had accounted for everything — if there were, then testing would have been unnecessary — and if he'd gotten something wrong… well, he was sure he'd survive.

Everyone else in the RV — and the vehicle itself, for that matter — was a less certain prospect… what with the energy densities that could potentially be in play. Depending on how severe the mishap was, it might take a sizeable chunk out of the interstate for that matter.

So, yeah, that would wait, Harry shook his head with a sigh.

All of that had led the last Potter to his current pursuit. He'd managed to hash out a solid theory during the past few hours, and now he was far enough along to need some additional input. Fortunately, he knew just the man to ask. Snapping the third volume of Jenner shut, Harry set it atop the stack of other volumes currently piled in the next seat over and stood abruptly. Closing his research notebook, he scooted out into the aisle and turned to walk short distance to Mr. Flitwick who was sitting two rows ahead.

"Mr. Flitwick?" the young dragon asked his diminutive professor.

"Yes, Mr. Potter?" the half-goblin prompted, looking up from his own reading.

"You know how we talked before about that snake-summoning charm, right?"

"Indeed I do, young man," the Charms master nodded immediately. After a moment, he speared his young student with an intent gaze. "Am I to presume that you have come up with a research plan?"

Harry nodded. "I think so, but I need to check with you to make sure I understood something properly first."

"And what is that?" the half goblin cocked his head curiously.

"When you explained about the charm, you said it'd been modified a lot of times to summon different animals," the currently human-shaped dragon began. "I checked into that, and from what I read it seemed to me that the only thing you need for that is an idea of what the animal is and a name. That then goes as input into the tuning matrices in order to calculate the changed wand motions and cadence, right?"

"Roughly," Flitwick confirmed with a nod and a qualification, "though the procedure is a bit more involved than it might seem. Deriving that tuning matrix is hellishly involved, and even then it will sometimes fail for reasons no one fully understands, at least not yet, but that is the usual procedure, yes."

Harry nodded quickly, "Yeah, I figured that would be the case. Mostly I just wanted to make sure you didn't need anything like a tissue sample or a live specimen or anything. Just a name and a mental image, right?"

"That is correct," the half-goblin nodded.

"And then you can summon anything?" the young dragon queried.

"With the caveat that it must be real and an animal, yes," Filius nodded, "subject to magic requirements, of course. Sometimes new spells — and this spell family is notorious for this — have a 'burn-in' period before they can be cast as efficiently as will eventually become the norm."

"The books didn't mention that," Harry frowned curiously, "Why is that?"

"No one knows," the half-goblin shrugged. "The 'whys' of spell creation are, for the most part, still unknown. At best one might say some of them are on the edges of our understanding, though unknown is likely more accurate."

He shot a sly glance at his draconic student, "Perhaps that would be another thing to investigate?"

"Maybe," his young student allowed, snapping open his notebook to jot down the idea.

"Ah well, I suppose we ought to set that aside for another time," Filius shrugged, glancing curiously at the newly revealed notebook before his eyes opened wide. "Best not to complicate things too much too quickly."

Leaning forward eagerly to look at the notes, the charms master quickly scanned a number of equations in an unfamiliar format involving many superscripts, subscripts, and oddly distorted versions of a lower-case Greek delta. Lambda also seemed to appear prominently throughout for some reason, many times with unique and often lengthy subscripts. The half goblin cocked his head to the side with a puzzled frown, unable to make heads or tails of the mess.

"What did you have in mind, Mr. Potter?" he asked, hoping for some clarification.

"Well, I figure when you summon something, you're pulling it from where it was before, but if you conjure something, you're making it right there in front of you," the last Potter explained. "Now, those two things look similar, so if you want to figure out which one you're actually doing, you need to find some way to tell the two cases apart. After we stopped that first night, I got some other books, and one of them mentioned..."

"Mr. Potter!" they were interrupted by Snape's shout from the driver's seat.

"Excuse me, Mr. Flitwick," Harry apologized. "Be back in a minute."

At the diminutive man's agreeable nod, Harry set out for the front of the Winnebago.

"We are approaching Fargo city limits," the potions master informed him as Harry arrived. "You had mentioned it on your planned route."

"Yeah," the young dragon nodded, "we want to stay on I-94 West. It'll probably be marked by signs for Bismarck."

"I see," Snape nodded. "How soon will we arrive at the next turn?"

"Not for a while," the dragon shrugged. "It's a straight shot until we get to a town called Belfield and turn north. That's almost all the way across North Dakota."

"Understood," the potions master nodded. "You may go."

"Okay."

Harry made his way back to Flitwick who was drumming his fingers impatiently.

"Right, so anyway," the young dragon picked up where he had left off. "When I was reading about dinosaurs and stuff, I came across this thing about using isotope ratios to tell how old something is, and that reminded me of these books I read on the plane about radioactive decay and magic. I figure I could do something like..."

And so, the young dragon explained his idea, with the ever more interested half goblin listening intently. The conversation would carry on for quite some time.

5.4.12 Contacts and preparations

"Come in," Amelia commanded on hearing the knock on her office door, looking up with a curious frown.

Who could it be this time? Her niece had come by with her friend just a few minutes earlier asking to stay with Miss Granger for an impromptu sleepover — something about overnighting in the DMLE offices being a neat thing to do… children and their strange ideas — and she wouldn't have come back so soon.

The door swung open to reveal the grinning face of Auror Shacklebolt, his teeth gleaming whitely against his dark skin.

"What do you need, Kingsley?" she asked without preamble.

It was almost four-thirty in the afternoon. If she was going to call a meeting to keep the Forensics people around and available, she would have to do it soon before the end of the workday.

"Worked out who you need to talk to for our project, Boss," he said, entering the office and closing the door behind him.

Amelia cocked an inquisitive eyebrow.

"Chairman Shatteraxe," her subordinate answered her wordless request.

"That high?" she winced. "Are you sure?"

Arranging an appointment with the Chairman of Gringotts' London Branch would be a pain, though not nearly as much of a pain as explaining why she was meeting with him to her superiors in the Ministry.

"According to my contacts, he's the lowest rank you can count on having decision-making authority for what you want to do," he explained with an apologetic shrug. "It's almost certain that one of his direct subordinates is actually running the project, but there's no way to know which one. If you want to make sure to get in on the first try, you need to go one level up the chain."

"Right," Amelia nodded, accepting the explanation at face value, "any suggestions on how to proceed?"

"One of my contacts knows someone who can get you on the schedule."

"Any way to keep the Ministry in the dark?" she asked hopefully.

Amelia had no desire to open that can of worms, not if she could help it. Any hint of a high Ministry official entering into private contact with the goblin leadership would be like blood in the water for the political sharks, no matter the reason.

He reached into a robe pocket and withdrew two single-dose potion vials.

Amelia's eyes lit up in understanding. "Source?"

"Private and untraceable," he explained. "One for going in, one for coming out."

"Alibi?" she asked, taking the vials in hand.

"Fake meeting tomorrow," Shack replied, "same one we are using to cover the assault teams standing by to follow up on tonight's operation. If anyone investigates, they should find that explanation and stop there."

"Good work, Shack," the Director thanked him, pocketing the potions.

"Thanks, Boss."

5.4.13 Picnic dinner

"...thinking I could modify the bubble-head charm to isolate them in order to perform an assay on respiration byproducts," Harry was saying as hours later and several thousand miles to the west, a familiar modified Winnebago Chieftain veered off into a rest area not too far past Jamestown, North Dakota.

Feeling the deceleration, the currently human-shaped dragon looked up. It had been a productive conversation, but he was more than ready to get out and walk for a bit now that they were stopping for the evening.

"You're going to need something else, I'm afraid," Filius Flitwick shook his head, eyes still on the notes his student had been showing him. "The bubble-head won't do what you need it to do, if I understood your experimental procedure correctly."

When Harry didn't respond, the half-goblin looked up and shook his head when he realized they were coming to a stop.

"Well, I suppose we will have to pick things up later," Flitwick mused with a rueful smile as he recognized the distraction in Harry's eyes. The boy was unquestionably intelligent, but he was still a young boy. Flitwick knew better than to think he'd be able to keep the boy's attention when there was something new to explore. "Perhaps after dinner?"

That rated an absentminded nod from Harry as Snape pulled the vehicle to a smooth stop in a parking space near the first of the pair of picnic tables on the grounds. Before anyone else could do much more than sit up and stretch, the young dragon had hopped up from his seat and broken for the door, eager to explore the place.

The first thing Harry noticed was the wind. It came from the northwest — a normal state of affairs, judging from the little two-sided shelters built over the picnic tables which walled in their north and west sides — and seemed to have a certain minimal level to it, punctuated by intermittent gusts.

Aside from the wind, the rest stop featured the usual small building with restrooms and vending machines, the two aforementioned picnic tables, a scraggly collection of wind-blown trees dotted across the grassy lawn, and an expansive view of the many miles of farmland stretching from horizon to horizon on both sides of the interstate. All told, it was much like the half-dozen other such areas they had stopped at over the past two days, just with fewer trees and more wind.

Wandering the area eventually brought him inside the building where in addition to the usual facilities, Harry found an exhibit detailing the construction of the interstate and the North Dakotan prairie lands, which was kind of interesting but again, not too uncommon. They'd stayed the previous night at a rest stop just past Eau Claire that'd featured a marker commemorating the members of the Wisconsin National Guard who'd participated in World War I. It lacked the depth to keep Harry engaged for long, so the young dragon soon found himself heading back to the Winnebago.

During his absence, Mr. Dumbledore had set up the usual concealment charms, and everyone was in the process preparing a large picnic dinner. The motorhome's internal expansion had been deployed and its interior reconfigured. Suze stood at the stove in the newly-revealed kitchen, having volunteered to handle cooking duties for the evening.

"Hey, Suze," the young dragon called, "Do you need some help?" "No, Great One," the centaur maiden shook her head without looking up from the stove. "I have everything well in hand; though perhaps you might retrieve your own extra rations from storage?" "Right!" Harry nodded agreeably. "I can do that!"

The young dragon ducked back outside, only to find that a pickup with a trailer in tow had parked in the next spot over in the short while he had been inside… just barely in the next spot over. Harry pursed his lips thoughtfully as he walked back to the latch on the cargo compartment door. Popping it open, he looked at the roughly four-foot-long and eighteen-inch square billets he had wadded the scrapped cars into when they had stopped at Mr. Ed's place. He turned to look at the truck parked perhaps twenty inches away. He turned back to the billets.

Harry frowned, glancing back and forth as he eyeballed the relative distances.

Then he shrugged and reached in.

"Leave it, you blasted beast," Mr. Snape's acid voice drawled from behind him as the potions master returned from stretching his own legs. "That is asking for trouble."

"But Suze asked me to get it out for dinner," the young dragon protested, still shoulder-deep in the storage compartment. "I'm pretty sure I can get it out without breaking anything if I angle it right."

"Be patient, Mr. Potter," the sallow-faced man commanded. "The driver of that vehicle passed me on my way back from the facilities, he will likely return shortly to continue on his journey. You may retrieve your dinner then."

"Okay, Mr. Snape," Harry sighed.

It made sense... even if he did think he could have gotten it out anyway.

With time to kill, Harry meandered over to lean against a light post near picnic table, breathing deeply as he enjoyed the feel of the wind on his face and the commingled scents of recently cut grass and partially burned diesel. It was pretty nice. Just then, the sparse wind-driven clouds passed between the young dragon and the late afternoon sun, their sudden shadow catching Harry's attention.

Looking up at the light as filtered through the clouds, it idly crossed Harry's mind to wonder what was going on back home in Britain. How was Hermione doing? Was Abigail enjoying her new job? What was Su Li up to?

"Mr. Potter," Poppy Pomfrey called from the steps of the RV, gesturing to the now-empty parking space next to the Winnebago. It seemed the truck had moved on while Harry was woolgathering. "If you would be so kind as to deal with that before your dinner gets parked in again?"

"Sure!" he jumped up quickly, abashed at not noticing it himself.

As he jogged over, Harry shrugged off his earlier speculation. Given the now six-hour time differential, it'd be midnight in Britain. The young dragon didn't imagine anyone there would be doing much beyond sleeping right now, anyway.

5.4.14 Release the kraken

"Three... two... one... GO!"

Auror Matt Weasley mashed his thumb down on the ward trigger just a few minutes after midnight. Dull snaps issued forth from various locations about the grounds of Crabbe manor before him, followed by a deep thrum as the capacitor stones planted earlier by the reconnaissance team cracked on command, dumping their stored energy into the nascent kraken ward the team had placed at the same time. Brilliant blue flashes seared through the darkness, and before the spots had time to fade from their eyes, the entire field lit up bright as day with a shifting, multi-hued web-work of light as the sudden influx of power brought the kraken violently to life.

It took a long time to lay down the elaborately layered structure of any significant warding effort because of the tendency of different wards in close proximity to interact with each other… almost always detrimentally. While that tendency lessened as the wards settled over time as the magic flows burned in and became less volatile, it never truly disappeared. A kraken ward was specifically designed to take advantage of that tendency, sending out writhing tentacles of dense magic to grasp and twist any nearby magic, much as its legendary monstrous namesake did to ships unfortunate enough to fall into its tentacled grasp.

As a fortunate bonus for law-enforcement, the intense interactions warped the local magical field enough to temporarily inhibit almost all forms of magical travel… a feature which only somewhat mitigated the kraken's tendency to shred temporary containment wards like wet tissue paper. It was a compromise solution: releasing the kraken on the location meant abandoning any pretense of stealth, and as soon as the transient effects passed, the metaphorical barn door would be left wide open. There would be no way to close it in time to keep the suspects from escaping. The auror teams would only be left with a narrow window of opportunity to secure the entire manor.

That said, the compromise had been deemed necessary. The longer things stretched out, the greater the chance that information would leak. Speed was of the essence, and the kraken was necessary to attain that speed.

Of course, impressive as the lightshow might be, the kraken would only weaken properly installed wards; it would not bring them down. It would, however, twist the wards out of alignment enough to make way for the real star of the show, a knockout punch which would soon be delivered up close and personal.

Under the riotous aurora of warring spells, Team Two raced in lockstep across the manor's neatly trimmed lawn in a tight knot, running toward the brightest segment of the ward line where it struggled against the kraken. Between them, carried like a battering ram of old, the team held the heavy wood and iron form of a prepped ward-buster.

Spells seared through the cool night air and shattered against the centuries-old wards before them as teams Five and Three provided covering fire as their compatriots crossed the last few yards. At the last moment, they planted their feet and swung, transferring as much of their own momentum to the ram as they could manage, and the ward-breaker's magic-resistant cold iron head smashed into the ward line with a loud THWAM!

Matt knew how it worked. The black powder charge at the back of the ward-breaker would be set off by any sufficiently forceful impact on the head — such as the hard resistance of a ward line — driving a piston forwards, compressing a volatile ward-cracking potion before it. Forced down the needle-thin channel through the head of the ward-breaker under immense pressure, the ward-cracking potion would be projected into the wards in a narrow jet strong enough to bore a hole in stone, ripping apart magical structures on its way through. Then the magic of the potion would latch onto the shredded remains, quickly spreading through any connected magic, twisting and deforming it in the process, and sowing chaos in its wake. Such a blow would bring down the targeted ward structure in short order, particularly with the wards already strained by the kraken.

The biggest downside was that the potion had to be tailored to the ward, a process which required a great deal of specialized knowledge, close examination of the ward in question, and not an insignificant amount of time. On shell wards like those at Crabbe Manor, the process was easy enough; their entire structure was visible from the outside, forming a shell around the area… hence the name.

Volumetric wards like those at Hogwarts, of course, were an entirely different kettle of fish. Designing a similar potion to take down the Hogwarts wards would be a Herculean undertaking. Even this one, specially formulated and brewed for the strong but simplistic wards on Crabbe manor, had taken several days to design and brew. It was the reason the raid hadn't been launched the day after the auction house raid.

That said, even if it had delayed things, the potion did its job perfectly. Within seconds, there was a dull thump somewhere in the guts of Crabbe Manor as the primary ward-core explosively overloaded, likely shredding anything nearby with supersonic shards of granite. Denied its physical foundation, the remaining magical structure shuddered once, twice, and then shattered like glass. In the aftermath, the tendrils of the kraken ward, no longer facing opposition, tangled together and ripped themselves to shreds.

As the glowing embers of the ward fell around them, Teams Four, Six, Seven, and Ten rushed the place barely forty-five seconds after the kraken ward first lit off. The physical doors of the manor were blown off their hinges, and the raiders swarmed through the manor house, catching the still groggy inhabitants by surprise as they went room by room. The four teams made short work of it, sweeping the entire place in a matter of minutes.

The stunning display of coordinated precision which brought an admiring tear to Matt Weasley's eye as he watched on the tactical display... like a bloody ballet, it was. Beside him, Emma Trussel, the woman who had organized it all, watched her handiwork play out with a tight, cold smile and eyes of flint.

Within fifteen minutes, the tightly bound Octavius Crabbe's vicious cursing still echoed across the grounds as the Forensics boffins descended on the manor like a swarm of man-sized, magic-using locusts. Within the hour, they would find references to the locations of four hidden manufacturing facilities. By the time they finished their analysis over the course of the next several days, the DMLE would know more about the goings-on at Crabbe manor than its owner had.

Taking advantage of that intelligence would, of course, be another matter.

The investigation would be best served by acting in secret as long as possible, so they had to take care. There had been no real way to avoid the auction raid hitting the papers right away. Amelia had scrambled the Aurors in response to the attack in Crawley, and that very public alarm couldn't be hidden or covered up. This raid, on the other hand, had been a more discreet affair, which would hopefully buy the investigators time.

In the end, though, even if all their people were loyal and did keep their mouths shut, news would eventually leak. When it did the investigation would become a race: Investigations trying to uncover evidence before it could be hidden and Syndicate scrambling to cover its collective arse. The bigger the head start they could get before their quarry inevitably caught on, the better the DMLE's position going forward.

The clock was running… tick, tock.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.5 - Deals and market intelligence
5.5 Deals and market intelligence


5.5.1 Lying in wait

The familiar form of an exhausted goblin bolted up from where it had been slumped over the steering wheel, brought out of a sound sleep by the blare of a truck's horn. His beady black eyes opened wide only to widen further when they were met by the burning glare of approaching headlights shining through the windshield. He had just enough time to register what that meant and freeze in sudden terror before the stark beams swept away to the left as the tractor-trailer rig across the road safely exited the customs checkpoint and headed south.

"Wha..." he gasped, clutching at his chest.

Looking wildly about, the goblin panted as he attempted to regain his bearings. Noting the familiar confines of the sleeper van he habitually used for business trips, he began to calm. Looking outside and seeing the customs station across the way, glowing brilliantly in the pre-dawn darkness, he began to remember. And turning to see the stone cairns on either side of his parked van, their magical sentinel fires blazing in response to his presence, it all came rushing back.

"Must've fallen asleep," he muttered.

Groaning, the Gringotts representative briefly attempted to shake the sleep out of his head before grimacing at the headache that resulted. Dismissing the attempt as futile he fumbled for the large, insulated flask he'd left sitting on the passenger seat. Eventually managing to unscrew the top, he poured himself yet another cup of the bitter, truck-stop brew contained therein.

The goblin had arrived at the border station — or more accurately, at the magically concealed bypass across from the border station — two days earlier at the culmination of his mad dash from Des Moines. On arrival, he had settled in to keep careful watch for the target's distinctive custom Winnebago, employing a small one-shot ward kit — the sort that came ten-to-a-box and did little more than alert the user that something had passed a perimeter — to cover the roadway in front of him while he slept.

Such kits were more of a novelty item than anything else, marketed to children too young to cast charms of their own and providing precisely zero protection and barely any advanced warning. They needed to be replaced every time they went off, and worse they tended to go off all too frequently, whether due to an actual intrusion, the user himself breaking the perimeter , a random chipmunk passing through, or as it sometimes seemed just the wind blowing too hard. Between legitimate trigger events, false alarms, and getting the gimmicky things to work properly in the first place, he'd already gone through three packages of the flimsy things.

Despite their limitations, they were useful in certain situations, from waking a sleeping camper in time to chase an intruding bear away from his dinner — the use for which they were marketed in the small magical camping supply shop from which he'd bought them — to, more cogently, detecting vehicles as they passed along a narrow road in front of you while you took a much needed nap. In this situation, they'd been a godsend, even as limited and annoying as they were.

Making things more difficult was the fact that, as a Gringotts representative, he was required to check in with the home office twice a day, necessitating regular gaps in his surveillance. While he could probably have begged off on the necessity given current circumstances, the goblin was nonetheless reluctant to do so. There was always the off chance that the office might give him some new information on his target's whereabouts — a call, an account withdrawal… anything really — and that was far more likely to pay off than his current approach.

With the nearest payphone nearly four miles away, there was also always the worry that the Winnebago would pass through during one of those brief departures. It made for very hurried conversations, short trips, and nervous meals of snack food picked up hurriedly at the closest convenience store — situated about half a mile past the payphone — in order to minimize his time away, wondering all the while if his efforts had been rendered moot by his target slipping through while he was away. Between that, the frequent false alarms from the cheap ward setting off a magical siren in his head while he was trying to catch some rest, and the occasional infrequent yet still loud truck traffic through the nonmagical border station, the goblin been forced to keep decidedly irregular hours. This most recent interruption being a case in point.

All in all, it had been a very stressful few days.

Scrubbing briefly at his khaki-skinned face, the goblin checked the dashboard clock.

"Three in the morning," he groaned, shaking his head. "Three in the goddamned morning!"

Perhaps unsurprisingly, he was having difficulty adjusting, and the past few days had begun to fade into a groggy sort of haze of minor sleep deprivation and major boredom. Taking a moment to indulge himself, he loudly cursed his target for being so damned hard to find, his superiors back in London for sending the message, and the desk jockey whose screw-up had put him in this position. Afterwards, feeling moderately relieved, the goblin settled in with a weary sigh, sipping his coffee and staring intently at the now-empty road before him. He was far too wired to go back to sleep now, despite the hour, and to be honest, now that he had the time, the whole situation required a bit of a think.

He'd known from the start that this border-interception plan was a long shot at best, and with every passing minute it looked less and less likely to succeed. Unfortunately, it remained his best option.

Not for the first time, the goblin cursed himself for not asking more about their client's itinerary when he had the chance, but it hadn't seemed important at the time. Back when this had first begun, he'd been told three things: the client was going to British Columbia, he needed an audience with the Confederate government, and he wanted a tricked-out Winnebago. So he'd taken care of those three things: he'd approached the Confederate government; he'd arranged the audience; and he'd brokered the Winnebago purchase. Three requests, three deliveries, and that was that; he was done but for the drive back to his apartment in Seattle.

One, two, three, and done.

Then that phone call had come in on the drive home, and he had suddenly been saddled with finding a metaphorical needle in a haystack. British Columbia was a big place even when restricted to magical locations alone. There weren't too many people, but the communities were scattered throughout the mountains. Trying to search them out in that maze would be a nightmare, so his best bet was to catch them before they disappeared into it. He had a Plan B, to be certain, but he judged it even less likely to succeed than his current attempt...

It also promised to be far less pleasant, interrupted sleep, bad coffee, and all.

Hopefully that damned Winnebago would show up soon.

5.5.2 Dockside raid

An edifice of brown brick and blue-painted corrugated metal, Unit 47 sat just a few city blocks from the banks of the River Mersey, just inland of the canal. Unmarked but for the address number, the building was a simple oblong affair with a low gabled roof. Each gabled end faced a street: the north side sporting a single, gated door and a small scattering of dirty windows, barred like all the others on the street, and the south side featuring a loading dock with a roll-up door which overlooked the canal across the way. Both doors were currently closed. The long sides shared walls with the neighboring Units 45 and 49, each an identical component of the eight-unit industrial park. Unit 47 was much like any other building in that part of town: altogether unremarkable.

What was remarkable about it — at least, would have been remarkable were it not for all the concealment magics preventing anyone from remarking on it — were the two teams of aurors in full combat load-out preparing to breach the doors, one from each end.

Intelligence acquired in the Crabbe manor raid had revealed that Unit 47 housed a manufacturing operation using illegal slave labor. It was one of four such factories buried in the dozens of similar buildings owned by House Crabbe all over the UK. Most hosted legal business concerns, distribution centers and the like, which had nothing to hide, themselves. Rather, they served as part of the mask for the slave-operated facilities if that recent intelligence was correct, providing both a smokescreen of legitimacy and money laundering opportunities.

Luckily for the raid teams, the building's defenses were minimal, so the raid could go off with little fanfare, unlike the manor house. Like its more legal counterparts, Unit 47 had little more than the usual basic wards of a wizard-owned muggle building — rudimentary concealment wards, vermin repellent, fire suppression, and the like — relying on its similarity to the rest of the Crabbe family's business portfolio to escape scrutiny… security through obscurity, as it were. Of course, once that obscurity was swept aside, the lack of any major wards made reconnaissance and assault a simple affair, so much so that the aurors were already in position to storm the place, barely four hours after the command came down the line.

As the auror team at the street entrance waited tensely for the team at the other end of the building to signal their readiness, the door of the adjacent Unit 45 slammed open with a loud clangor, causing several of the red-robed policemen to flinch noticeably at the sudden noise. Luckily, they managed to avoid any further reactions as a pair of men wearing dark blue shop coats walked out through the newly opened door.

"Ahm tell'n yous, Jimmy," the first man said. "We gorra fix dat."

"Ay terld yous, I'll get ter it," the second man answered with a long-suffering sigh. "Graft it a welt."

"It juss lewks sloppee, ye nah?" the first man elaborated as he turned back to lock the door. "We're machinists; lookin' sloppee is bad fe business. Nah one wul trust a machine shop chocker o' cewk mechanical stuff!"

Turning, he gave an absent nod of friendly acknowledgement to the nearest auror, barely a dozen feet away. The auror nodded in return, the featureless polished steel facemask bobbing with the motion. The man showed no indication that he saw anything amiss with the presence of red-robed storm troopers about to invade the neighboring unit.

"Rite," his companion acknowledged with a shrug. "Fe now Am star-vun fe lunch. Let's bowl."

With that, the pair of coworkers walked off down the street. Behind them, the aurors nodded. Good to confirm the charms were working right, at least... especially since things were about to get loud.

At that point, they felt the temporary anti-travel wards going up. The team on the other end by the loading dock had been assigned to set the wards, mainly because they had more space available. Difficult to sense unless you were on the lookout for them, the wards were primarily intended to keep their targets from fleeing justice, but they also served well as a subtle signal to coordinate the breach.

The team leader held up three fingers.

The point man hit the outer gate with an unlocking charm and a silencer.

Two fingers.

Another of the men opened the now unlocked and silenced gate and ducked to the side. Behind him, the point man repeated the unlocking charm on the door itself. The deadbolt let out a muted click as it snapped open. The retraction of the deadbolt weakened the door enough to ensure there would be no problems when they blew it open. He deliberately forewent the silencer... they wanted this part to be loud, all the better to disorient the occupants.

One finger.

There was a loud crash from the far end of the building as the other team forced entry through the loading dock, and the leader clenched his fist. The point man fired a blasting hex which sent the door crashing back into the hallway with a loud bang.

"GO!"

5.5.3 Care package

At the far end of the canal that flowed behind Unit 47 — all the way off in Leeds, nearly a hundred and twenty miles away as the canal went — another door in another industrial building crashed shut with a similarly loud bang.

Mike McDonald quirked an eyebrow at the door and shook his head with a resigned sigh before returning to his lunch with nary a word.

Where the Liverpool building had been set up as a manufacturing facility, this one was a warehouse and distribution center. As such, it held only two rooms. The warehouse floor proper — a cavernous expanse of shelving arrayed around several open spaces which served as work bays where business was handled — and the facility supervisor's tiny office, tucked neatly away in a corner behind the small area of the warehouse floor set aside as a makeshift employee lounge. It was the door to the latter which had just been slammed shut by said facility supervisor.

"Insufferable git!" the new guy muttered under his breath as he continued to glare angrily at the warehouse supervisor's still vibrating door. "Sorry, Mike. I didn't know I was setting you up for punishment duty when I asked you to show me around this morning."

Before he had blustered back into his office, the supervisor had made a point of assigning McDonald to work in Special Handling for the rest of the week, citing Mike's choice to show the new guy around during a lull in the morning activity as the reason. "Unauthorized absence from his post," he had called it.

"Don' worry about it, Phil," Mike waved off his newest — the man had just started that morning — coworker's apology with a resigned shrug. "No way you could've known."

Normally, Mike wouldn't have particularly cared where he was working. It was warehouse duty regardless — sorting, unpacking, repacking, and moving… what did it matter which particular corner of the building he was doing it all in? — but the Special Handling station by Loading Bay 3 was a little different. That was where magically sensitive goods were handled, and those, unlike most of the cargo that passed through the warehouse, had to be processed carefully by hand, unaided by magic.

As such, Special Handling was generally considered to be the most difficult duty assignment at the warehouse, and while it was technically supposed to be part of the normal duty roster for everyone from time to time, it always seemed to end up being assigned to whoever had irritated the supervisor most recently. Over the past several months, Mike had learned that quite well; it seemed the supervisor found him quite irritating indeed.

"Damned bastard!" Phil cursed, angry on Mike's behalf. "Where does he get off doing that, anyway? He ought to be thanking you for helping the new guy get up to speed."

"Wouldn't think too deeply on that if I were you," Mike sagely advised between bites of his lunch. "It'll only piss you off more, an' there's no profit in that. Not sure what's wrong with that guy, but I am sure there's nothing we can do about it."

"You can't mean to just sit back and take it!" the new man protested. "'s jus' not right!"

"I'm planning to keep my head down 'til my contract's up; already got something lined up after that. 'nother five months, an' I'm out," Mike gave a stoic shrug. "As it is, it's just a bit of hard labor, nothing I can't handle. I don't want to find out what he'll come up with if I push things."

With that, Mike took one last bite of his sandwich, finishing it off, and crumpled the wax paper he'd wrapped it with that morning. He then fished down into his lunch bag for the last bit of his meal.

"I suggest you do the same, Phil," Mike nodded to his new coworker as he pulled out another paper-wrapped packet. "I get that you're angry — and thanks for that, by the way — but there's no point in trying to hit back when nothin' good can come of it."

As Phil grumbled a muffled agreement into his own lunch, Mike nodded to himself. He really did appreciate the new man's anger on his behalf… renewed some of his faith in humanity, it did, especially after dealing with the constant, soul-crushing gloom of his current employment brought about solely through the efforts of his hovering vulture of a supervisor.

Mike had to admit to himself that the man had a rare talent; it took a special kind of person to take a moderately unpleasant situation and transform it into one of the outer circles of Hell with little more than words, body language, and a work schedule. The rest of his coworkers had given up on even trying to talk to each other months ago, and everyone had slowly sunk into a taciturn, unsmiling existence, so used to avoiding the man that they feared even to return a smile. Instead, they just plodded along through their assigned work, paying no attention or care to anyone else.

Mike was the only one who still resisted, and even then only with little things… a kind word here, a friendly smile there, showing Phil around that morning. They were little statements, but he had no doubt that they were the reason for his continued close acquaintance with Loading Bay 3.

Despite that — and contrary to the advice he'd just doled out to the new man — Mike had no intention of knuckling under. Mike would not let himself become what the man was obviously trying to transform him into… not so long as he had the slightest hope. So he kept plugging away at it, doing his work and keeping a ready smile on his face. There were always bright glimmers of decency about, if you kept the right mindset… even beyond the idea that he had only a few more months before he could move on. The new man's outrage on his behalf at the injustice of it all was just the most recent such.

He finished unwrapping the package in his hands and smiled down at the precious contents therein.

The small stack of delicious oat biscuits in his hands was another.

Earlier that week, Uncle Jim had taken him aside and pressed a large container into his hands.

"We're proud of you, Mikey," Jim had said. "When it comes down to it, your word is the only thing in the world that no one can take from you. I understand from yer Da' that yer havin' a hard time of it. Jus' remember, it won't last forever, and in the meantime eat a few of those," he indicated the tub with a soft tap. "I've never seen a day what wouldn'a been brighter for a good biscuit, lad."

Mike bit into the soft, sweet reminder of home and family, and his smile stretched wider.

As usual, Uncle Jim was right.

Suddenly, five months didn't seem quite so long.

5.5.4 Conspiracies and clandestine meetings

Blackblade's expression alone, even before she motioned with a subtle hand signal, was more than enough to put Shatteraxe on full alert. Goblins did not grow old by being unwary, and one simply could not reach the position of Chairman of the Board of a major branch of Gringotts PLC without being careful almost to the point of paranoia... not even with the name recognition that came with being the son of the legendary Ragnak Shatteraxe who had led the Goblin Nation to victory in the Bold '99.

He glanced down at the monitoring display beneath his desk, which sure enough indicated that the human woman the young Lieutenant was ushering in was under the effects of the Polyjuice potion. That was the only thing that would cause the security systems to color the dot indicating her position yellow.

As Shatteraxe's hand closed on a polished wooden object beneath his desk, he took a moment to be grateful for that tiny display. Reworking the bank wards to report to more than one location was an unbelievably complicated affair, so Gringotts had long gone without, trusting in a central security desk to report things. That had changed with the introduction of closed-circuit television in the mid-seventies. By training a camera on the central reporting display, the CCTV had allowed them to route the signal wherever it was needed.

It had been a massive leap forward in security, but it had meant Shatteraxe had had to put up with a bulky, uncomfortably warm cathode ray tube crammed under his desk for nearly twenty years. Those clever liquid crystal displays that had first appeared nearly a decade previous had shown promise, but they'd remained out of reach until the recent influx of cash from the Potter venture. Now he had replaced the old model CRT with a tiny three-inch LCD that cost almost five times as much, giving him back the extra desk drawer he had lost those decades ago.

The extra space also made drawing the lovingly maintained Winchester M1897 pump-action shotgun from it's hiding place under the desk a much smoother affair.

"Madam," Shatteraxe said, raising the muzzle of his shotgun to point squarely at the woman's forehead as he cocked the action, "Whoever you are, I cannot say I appreciate being approached by persons utilizing polyjuice to conceal their identities. You have thirty seconds to explain yourself before your head and shoulders part company."

There was the click of a sub-machine gun's safety coming off as Blackblade cleared his line of fire by stepping to the side, smartly placing the business end of her MP-5 against the woman's side in the same motion.

"A moment, Chairman Shatteraxe," the woman said calmly, glancing at the timer she'd just withdrawn from her sleeve. "The dose should be wearing off right... about... now."

Shatteraxe raised an eyebrow as his visitor reverted to her true self. The shotgun wavered not an inch.

"Director Amelia Bones?" he asked with a cocked eyebrow. "I still require an explanation, and it had better be a good one. Lieutenant Blackblade, you are dismissed."

"As you can probably imagine," the Director of Magical Law Enforcement dryly replied as the young goblin officer withdrew, "If I am to meet with persons that my 'bosses' see as an enemy, such as yourself, there are certain hoops that must be cleared; hence this little charade. If you were to ask, as an example, Minister Fudge, he would be under the impression I was currently in my office, conducting an important security briefing with the leading officers of my top Auror teams, and have instructed that I am not to be disturbed for any reason less than the emergence of a new Dark Lord."

"And your purpose for springing this, this 'meeting' on me?"

The shotgun still didn't waver.

"Three days ago, Dolohov's auction house became a smoking hole in the ground." Amelia told him.

"That much is a matter of public record," Shatteraxe said flatly. "Your point?"

"I lost two good officers on that operation," she replied in a matching tone.

"It is a matter of public record that you lost sixteen," a khaki-colored brow arched.

"Only two of them were good officers," the witch countered. "The rest... lapdogs and moles for the industrialists who're spreading shit like that damned auction house all over my country. They were traitors, and traitors die."

"Hmm," the goblin hummed noncommittally. "I assume you have a proposal?"

"Correct. I'm aware that you've been smuggling 'servants' who have run away from their 'employers' and are 'in violation of contract', out of Europe via the Hogsmeade trains, Chairman. Sadly, all related evidence appears to have gone missing."

She placed a standard DMLE evidence wallet on Shatteraxe's desk.

"The investigating officers were tragically killed in the line of duty during the raid on Dolohov's auction house. Likewise, all records of their investigation seem to have been… misplaced."

"Quite the tragic loss," Shatteraxe agreed, shotgun still rock-solid, "but I fail to see why this prompts a personal visit."

Amelia nodded. "What is not yet a matter of public record is that, as of 0130 this morning, Crabbe Manor is also a smoking hole in the ground, and raids on four previously secret manufacturing facilities are currently in progress."

This time, Shatteraxe raised an eyebrow, genuinely impressed.

"Congratulations, then," he finally lowered the gun so that it was not quite pointed at the witch in his office. "Though the question remains, why the personal visit?"

"We expect to retrieve at least four hundred unfortunate souls from those facilities," Amelia said by way of explanation, "and we do not have the capacity to handle them, a lack which has been sadly highlighted by our need to repurpose DMLE office space to house the relatively tiny handful we retrieved from the auction house. Would you say, hypothetically speaking of course, that the group responsible for that," she gestured to the evidence folder on his desk, "would be open to absorbing additional traffic?"

That finally got Shatteraxe to uncock the hammer on his shotgun and lay the weapon across his lap as he sat back in his chair to consider the question.

"Hypothetically speaking," he began slowly, "I suspect they would be interested, yet I also expect that they are somewhat lacking in ready funds for expansion."

"I currently lack manpower and facilities; funding is a different story," Amelia smiled a predatory sort of smile. "It seems that my officers have recently come into a substantial quantity of used, unmarked Galleons."

Shatteraxe stared at her for a long moment, and then let out a bark of laughter.

"You're telling me you intend to use the Syndicate's seized funds for this?"

"And to fund our future efforts to bring them to heel," Amelia nodded.

"I see," Shatteraxe said slowly. "Then I suspect that a deal might be arranged."

"Excellent," the DMLE Director nodded firmly. "How will we handle the transaction?"

"That is something best left to our subordinates, I believe," the Chairman said, reaching out to ring a bell which sat on his desk. "The two of us are watched too closely."

Blackblade immediately reappeared, followed by a general security detail led by Lieutenant Hackbutte.

"Lieutenant," he turned to Blackblade, "please arrange a covert contact package."

As she saluted smartly and ducked back out of the room, he addressed Amelia, "She will be back presently. I assume you have a means of covering your exit from our facilities."

"Another dose," the human woman tapped her side, presumably where she had concealed another potion vial.

"Then as soon as... ah, there she is," he was interrupted by Blackblade's return. At the motion from her superior, the Lieutenant handed Amelia a small envelope, turned back to the Chairman and saluted, then stepped back to wait by the door. "Give that to your representative and have him follow the instructions within to establish a line of secure communications to coordinate our activities. That channel will be live by the time you leave the bank."

"I will be sure to send someone immediately," the witch assured him. "We will need to test that new deal in short order, after all."

"Just so," the goblin nodded. "With that, I believe we are done here. Lieutenant Hackbutte, if you would?"

"A profitable day to you, Chairman Shatteraxe," Amelia nodded briskly and stood to follow her escort.

Shatteraxe watched her go, spent a moment carefully clearing and stowing his shotgun, and then rang the bell again. Blackblade appeared at once.

"Lieutenant Blackblade, bring me the surveillance and financial records on Madam Amelia Bones of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and see to it that surveillance efforts on her are redoubled."

"Yes Sir, Mr. Chairman Sir."

Shatteraxe spent a few moments in silent contemplation, then rose to his feet and walked over to a concealed cabinet, which he opened.

Within was the telegraph that was the London-branch terminal of the most secure communications link in the Gringotts. There had been some consideration put into upgrading the old telegraph lines to voice, but that idea had been dropped shortly after the last wizarding Dark Lord had demonstrated the ability to monitor the entire country for a particular word being spoken aloud. The Brethren were still uncertain how that had been accomplished, and until they knew the precise method and its limitations, coded telegraph messages remained the gold standard for Gringotts secure communications.

He spent another long moment considering his course, and then tapped out a priority message on the Morse sender in Or'zet. With that done, he returned to his seat, rang a bell, ordered himself a nice cup of tea, and sat to wait for a reply.

In a few short hours, the Grand Board of Directors of Gringotts PLC would meet ahead of schedule… at his request. As his assistant, Vice-Chairman Slackhammer, had postulated during his last report, a storm was brewing, and the oncoming tempest would be neither neither mild nor short-lived.

A coordinated and consistent plan would be absolutely necessary.

5.5.5 Lingering troubles

The raid had gone well.

Auror Jones had no sooner thought the word before she flinched as she surveyed the expanded interior of Unit 47. No, 'well' was not the right word… perhaps 'successfully'? It was difficult to think of anything having gone 'well' when it ended with you looking at a sight like the one before her.

The factory floor was packed with row upon row of workstations, just over a hundred in total. Each was occupied by a witch or wizard. Ages ran the gamut, from late Hogwarts-aged all the way up to a few oldsters who had obviously been missed during the emancipation purges back in '63. Men made up a large majority of the enslaved population — particularly among the younger crowd — for reasons that the auror hoped were related to the slight disparity in available magic reserves between the sexes. Unfortunately, both the disparity in magic reserves and the proportion of females present both tended to increase with age — the opposite of what one would expect were that the primary consideration — the auror held little hope that that was the case.

Jones shook her head, not wanting to think further on the subject. There was already more than enough trouble to go around… no sense borrowing more with needless speculation.

The good news was that all the victims were in good health… physically speaking, anyway. It only made sense for this sort of facility; a healthy body produced and processed magic better than an unhealthy one. The healthier the victims were, the more work they could do. That said, there was not an ounce of fat on them. Troublingly, that held true for all of them, even the witches who ought to have had a higher percentage of body fat simply by virtue of being female. The overseers might have been feeding them enough, but it was just enough. Moreover, the victims were pale enough to make it obvious they'd not seen the light of day in a very long time, and while they were not precisely chained to their workstations, there was a curse of some sort that served a very similar function, keeping their attention focused on the task at hand to the exclusion of all else.

That curse was the reason Auror Jones was still standing watch here, hours after the raid had finished. The sparse group of overseers had surrendered quickly, been processed, and sent off to the DMLE holding cells. Despite that, their victims still toiled away, oblivious to their recent change in circumstance.

Jones wasn't even sure what they were making, some sort of enchanted widget that she suspected was a component for something else. Of course, the boffins had identified it immediately when they came by, promptly noting not only what it did, but which manufacturers used that particular make. Hopefully, that would lead to some more raids like this one in short order.

However, that was for the future.

For now, Auror Jones kept watch. She had been tasked with keeping the victims safe while a couple of the more magically savvy team members had set to work on freeing them. It was slow going, from what she had heard, particularly as they did not want to damage the poor bastards any further. A request had been put out for specialist assistance, but the DMLE's two cursebreaking teams were already tied up at the other sites, and none of the other Ministry departments with the relevant expertise were trustworthy enough to call in.

Hopefully, someone would crack the curse soon. Otherwise, their best bet might just be waiting until the curse allowed the poor saps to go to bed and trying to prevent it from reactivating.

Only time would tell.

5.5.6 Golden telephone

"There you go," the courier grunted slightly as the second small wooden crate dropped gently onto the floor of her room at the inn with a heavy thump. "That's the last of them."

"Thank you for the swift delivery," Su Li replied as she examined the two crates he had just dropped off.

"If you would sign here?" the man offered her a clipboard.

Having noted the charmed markings on the labels indicating that the contents were still intact, Su Li nodded, taking the clipboard and signing off on the delivery.

The courier had arrived days earlier than expected, having dropped by that morning when she had been out visiting with Granger, as had become her habit of late. The petite girl had only learned of it on returning to the inn after lunch.

Unfortunately — though understandably given the value of its contents — the delivery had required her signature. An asset like the one in those crates would certainly be tagged with at least one tracer. The clan kept a close eye on such things, and they would know it was in London. Given that she had been given strict orders to report in immediately on receiving the altar, Su Li had been waiting on tenterhooks all afternoon, trying to ensure she didn't miss the man's second delivery attempt. The matriarchs might overlook a couple hours' delay — there were always uncertainties in such things — but a day or more would see explanations demanded and punishments issued.

Neither was the sort of thing Su Li wanted any part of.

The courier stepped into the hallway and popped open a document case to file the freshly signed papers. Beside him, Tom, the inn's proprietor who had been monitoring the transaction, spoke up with a note of friendly concern.

"Would you like some help with that, Miss Li? Those crates looked quite heavy."

Su Li shook her head, "No, I can levitate them."

Tom gave a concerned frown. "But the underage restrictions..."

"Are irrelevant," Su Li cut him off absently.

After a moment's silence, she looked up and noted the man's distinctly unimpressed expression; she realized her blunder.

"I'm sorry, Tom," the petite girl shot the man a sheepish smile. "I should have explained. The item's base should be enchanted with a levitation function. All it needs is a wand tap."

"Oh!" Tom's expression cleared. The underage restrictions only applied to active wand casting, after all. "That's fine then. Have a nice day!"

With that, the proprietor left, closing the door behind him, and Su Li took a moment to lock it. Now it was time to set things up.

First was extracting the thing from the crates. A tap of her wand verified her identity with the signature-locked security charms. With that done, so went the sticking charms which held on the lid. Such measures might have been excessive for a normal parcel, but they were entirely understandable for this one. There had been a reason she'd refused Tom's help. The man seemed a decent sort, but…

The lid came off, and the contents of the crate gleamed golden under the low light of the rented room.

…that much gold would be enough to tempt most anyone.

Rendered down and sold on the muggle commodities exchange, the gold alone would fetch nearly a hundred thousand galleons at current prices, and that was before considering the value of the gems. In the magical world, however, the real value was in the enchantment work. Paired communication altars were expensive, but for real-time, secure communications over effectively arbitrary distances, the clan had found nothing better in all of its three thousand year history.

The altar itself was by far the heaviest component, and so had been packed by itself in the larger of the two crates. A large golden statue, worked with precious gems and mounted on a heavy, red-lacquered wooden base, the device weighed nearly as much as Su Li herself, and the majority of that weight was pure gold. The petite witch tapped her wand to the wooden base, focusing briefly, and the entire thing promptly floated up out of the crate allowing her to easily push it over to the suite's low coffee table.

Four animal figures, intricately wrought, posed proudly, one facing out from the center of the altar in each of the four cardinal directions. A great tortoise of polished jet and obsidian, an elegantly twisting serpentine dragon with scales of sapphire and jade, a phoenix fledged in fiery yellow and orange garnet with ruby accents, and a white tiger of gold, opal, and diamond: the four Auspicious Beasts would serve to bring the center of this device and its counterpart together across the miles. In the center the figure of a man sat on a low throne, robed and bearded with his golden arms resting on his knees and his eyes closed. That figure, the Yellow Emperor, would handle the mechanics of display, recording, and transmission. The narrow space between the emperor and the ring of beasts held three empty sockets sunk deep into the gold.

Those were made to receive the contents of the other crate, which she opened in the same manner as the first. Inside were three cylindrical vessels, sealed with wax. Turned from rosewood and ornately lacquered, each weighed in at a little over five pounds. These were much easier to manage, and the petite girl carefully transferred each to its corresponding slot in the altar before just as carefully turning each lid just enough to crack the wax seal.

With that done, Su Li worked to align the still-floating altar, slowly turning it as she carefully watched the gem-encrusted animal sculptures with her tongue poked cutely out the corner of her mouth in concentration. Dark eyes opened wide as the creatures suddenly brightened slightly, glowing with a subtle light when the altar reached a particular angle. Holding the altar steady with one hand while at its brightest, the small girl pushed the assembled altar firmly against the surface of the table with the other. With the altar pinned in place, she freed the hand she had used to turn the thing and retrieved her wand.

A quick tap to the wooden base turned off the levitation enchantment, causing the cheap coffee table to creak slightly at the sudden weight and removing any chance of accidentally nudging the heavy altar out of alignment. A bit more fine-tuning — this time accompanied by a fair amount of grunting and groaning at the effort required of the tiny slip of a girl — had the guardian beasts gleaming with unnatural light before a lightly sweating Su Li.

"Done!" the girl panted with a satisfied grin.

Now that it was properly aligned, with the tortoise pointing due north, the altar was ready for use — Su Li's smile dimmed as her perspiration-dampened shirt shifted uncomfortably against her skin — which she would do, she thought with a firm nod, just as soon as she freshened up.

A short time later, Su Li knelt before the altar in a fresh change of clothing with her long black hair hanging damply down her back.

She was ready to begin.

Facing the altar from the south, she offered her wand to the phoenix facing her. As soon as the wand came within reach, the previously static sculpture moved, reaching out with a golden talon to gently grasp the wooden spell focus. As soon as it had a proper hold, Su Li straightened, her fingers trailing along the wood of her wand as she withdrew her hand. She felt a light draw on her magic as the wand formed a connection with the device, and the sculpted figure of the Yellow Emperor at the center of the altar stood up, eyes still closed. Now active, the device sat quietly, awaiting for a response from its distant counterpart back in Hong Kong.

The young girl kneeled patiently, her breathing deep and even, for nearly half an hour. Suddenly, the Yellow Emperor's eyes shot open, revealing two chips of brilliantly glowing topaz, and its arm shot up, amber-studded robes falling realistically away from its golden arm as a point of white light, just short of being too bright to look at, appeared perhaps six inches above the raised hand.

Around the figure, the caps of the three lacquered canisters turned slightly of their own accord, lifting up to expose shadowy gaps between lid and canister. Clouds of fine dust billowed out through those gaps, one the dull yellow of finely powdered gold, one the brilliant blue of ground lapis lazuli, and one the intense vermillion of pulverized cinnabar. Released from confinement, the billowing clouds of pigment quickly came under the influence of the altar and collapsed into a full-color three-dimensional image of everything illuminated by the light from the device's counterpart halfway around the world, just as the other altar would do for this one.

"Matriarch," Su Li bowed her head as she addressed the apparition standing on the other side of the altar, the subtle twinkling of the gold dust that comprised most of its marigold-colored robe the only indication that the chief matriarch was not actually standing in the room. "I apologize for the lateness of this call, but I have just received your shipment and am reporting as ordered."

Su Li ignored her crimson-clad twin kneeling off to the side powering the other altar as insignificant, as did the matriarch.

"The hour is of no consequence," the elder brushed off her apology with a casual wave of her brilliantly yellow-orange-clad arm.

"...obedience is," Su Li completed the oft-repeated rejoinder in her head. The matriarch might have left it unsaid this time, but she had been trained well enough that it hardly needed repetition.

"We shall work out a more reasonable schedule now that we have established proper communications," the elder said magnanimously before her voice hardened with command. "Now, report on your progress."

Su Li obeyed, leaving nothing out. By the time the young girl fell silent nearly half an hour later, the old woman was nodding thoughtfully. After a few moments, the elder spoke.

"You blundered badly," she said with all the tact and delicacy of a poleaxe, "yet you have recovered... adequately. See to it that you do not bungle things in such a manner again; fortune is unlikely to favor you so blatantly more than once."

The petite girl nodded in mute acceptance.

"Fortunately for our purposes," the marigold-clad elder continued, "the political situation surrounding your target is such that your crude, cobbled-together solution may yet become our preferred tactic."

"How so?" the young girl asked, doing her best to feign ignorance.

Su Li had already strongly suspected that might be the case — a suspicion that had crystallized as soon as she had learned the communication altar was on the way — but she knew better than to tell the elder that. Within the clan, there was a delicate line between admirable initiative and arrogant insubordination.

Su Li had no intention of testing that line; she had seen what happened to those who did.

"The goblins have shown a powerful interest in the boy," the old woman informed her. "Spiriting him off into clan custody is unlikely to go without retaliation. We shall likely be forced to pursue… alternative means."

"Am I to aim to become a second wife, then?" Su Li inquired.

The petite girl already knew the answer; she had laid the first groundwork for that eventuality weeks earlier… establishing the rapport with Granger and handling Abercrombie as she had. Second wives, removed from the line of familial inheritance, were not watched nearly so closely, and that opened up options otherwise unavailable.

"Perhaps," the marigold-clad woman shrugged, "or perhaps not."

Su Li's eyes widened involuntarily.

"Depending on how the situation unfolds, a multiple marriage may work, or it may require something even less..." the elder paused, obviously considering her words, "conventional. In any case, you will need at least one patsy to conceal your own activities; begin cultivating likely candidates immediately."

"Understood," Su Li nodded. Surprised or not, her role was straightforward enough. "I have two in mind, already."

"The one who nearly bested you and the useful idiot, yes?" the elder inquired, referring to Abercrombie and Granger respectively. Being foreigners, she had not bothered to remember their proper names.

The petite girl nodded.

"They will be adequate for now," the matriarch allowed, "but do remember to lay in alternatives ahead of time so that you might salvage things in the event that your incompetence rears its head once more."

"Yes, elder," Su Li nodded meekly, already combing her memory for other likely candidates.

It was a surprisingly difficult task. Potter had shown little interest in anyone else, so cultivating new candidates would mean starting essentially from scratch. Perhaps the Bones girl? Su Li frowned. No, given her aunt, she would be nearly as much a political hot potato as Potter himself. One of the Ravens, perhaps?

Dark eyes narrowed as she considered her housemates. Not Lovegood, certainly; her target actively disliked the waifish blonde for reasons Su Li had yet to discover. The same went for Patil, though for a different reason. The dark-skinned girl hailed from the Indian province of the Romanian Empire, and was rabidly anti-slavery, having mentioned several times that both she and her sister intended to go on an international mission to further the cause of abolitionism in the magical world after graduation. That sort of thing had become rather popular among the youth of that region in recent decades, and it meant that the twins would be far more aware and far less likely to accept Su Li's explanations at face value. So far, Su Li had managed to avoid any altercations more serious than suspicious glances from the girls, but close proximity would quickly bring that potential issue to a head.

That left Turpin, Brocklehurst, Chang…

Su Li pursed her lips at the last. Chang might just serve. The slightly older girl was of nonmagical stock, born of Taiwanese immigrants, and so was entirely ignorant of the workings of the Han. Certainly the girl was fat and ugly, lacking even the excuse of European blood for her slovenly appearance, but her target seemed to like Granger well enough, and she was far worse. Su Li supposed there was no accounting for taste. In any event, it would be something to keep in…

"We have discussed your actions," the matriarch continued briskly, dragging her subordinate out of her thoughts. "Now, we will analyze your understanding of the situation, lest your shortcomings lead you astray once more. Tell me of your target and those around him that I might perfect your understanding."

The petite girl suppressed a long-suffering sigh at that all too familiar phrase even as she marshaled her thoughts to comply.

"Yes, elder."

5.5.7 Breakthrough

"Good news!" one of Auror Jones' red-robed teammates called out as he ducked his head into the room where she was still keeping watch over her still unresponsive charges.

"What's that?" she asked, looking up from where she stood in the corner of the workroom.

"Cursebreaking team over on Site 3 figured out the binding," he explained with a grin. "It's mediated through a little gold pellet implanted under the skin on their right shoulder. Make an incision, hit the thing with a finishing spell, and then pull it out... easy as can be once you know it's there. I'm heading off to let the medic know. Hopefully we can have all these poor saps free and out of this hellhole by sundown."

Jones breathed a heavy sigh of relief as her colleague ducked back out into the hallway. She smiled herself for a moment before her face twisted slightly into a thoughtful frown.

"Where are we taking them?" she called after him. "I don't think we've got space at headquarters."

"Word on the grapevine says the Director's got something on tap," the yelled reply echoed back through the still-open door as her colleague left on his errand. "Should be in place by the time we get 'em ready to go."

"Right!" Jones smiled and muttered to herself, "Should've known the boss lady would have that covered."

With that, the auror turned back to her guard duty with a smile.

That was the best news she'd heard all day.

5.5.8 Rumors and reputations

While the Dragon of Hogwarts had been metaphorically eating his way through his backlog of research topics along the way, he had also been much less metaphorically eating his way through the contents of the expanded food locker slung beneath the Winnebago. Day by day, his food supplies dwindled, and day by day the expansion charm shrank as the contents needed less and less magical help to fit into the real, unexpanded volume of the compartment. As the expansion shrank, so too did the strain on the passengers, allowing them to travel farther and farther each day. So, by the time they were ready to stop for an early dinner on the fourth day of the road trip, they had already driven almost the entire width of the state of North Dakota.

Rolling onto the main drag of Williston, they'd spotted their target quickly, its distinctive red bonnet roof easy to pick out from a distance. Pizza, the calorie-laden flatbread that lent the restaurant its name, had quickly proven itself to be a delicious and inexpensive way for a wizard to fill up on necessary calories. Admittedly, such was also the case for most of the fast-food restaurants they had stopped at along the way, but pizza, with its many and varied forms, provided a certain variety of flavor which the magicals had found made it stand out above the rest.

As the Winnebago rolled to a stop in the parking lot — much more smoothly now that its driver had had so much practice — the hostess caught sight of the new arrival through the window, and as soon as the distinctive figure of an old man with an outlandishly long, snow white beard and brilliantly garish tourist's garb stepped down onto the pavement, she gasped and poked her head around to corner to call for the manager.

"Sir!" the teenaged girl called urgently.

"What do you need?" the manager called, not looking away from the stack of delivery boxes he was counting.

"That group you were telling us about this morning — those English folks with the Winnebago — I think they just pulled into the parking lot," the girl hissed.

The manager turned, eyes wide, and just short of ran to the front desk to look for himself. There, clearly visible through the franchise's characteristic trapezoidal windows, was the now infamous heavily customized Winnebago and its motley crew of passengers. A few of the adults seemed to be meandering over towards the door; though the rest seemed to have gotten bogged down following the young boy of the group as he went over to examine the trio of pump trucks from one of the local oilfield service companies whose crews were even now seated in the dining area.

"Oh, praise the Lord," the manager breathed, "they're stopping here!"

"Sir?" the hostess asked.

"No one's sure who they are or what they're doing, but that group has been all anyone over at corporate has been able to talk about recently," the manager explained as he stepped over to the commercial refrigerator to check their stocks. "They've stopped at three franchises on this road trip of theirs so far. Apparently, they eat like you wouldn't believe — to the tune of three large pies apiece... plus sides, salads, drinks, and dessert — and that's not counting the kid or the old guy. Seriously, between the two of them, we might actually empty the fridge tonight."

"Wow," the hostess breathed, trying and failing to wrap her head around so few people consuming that quantity of food.

"That, and they tip like they don't understand the value of a dollar," the manager continued. Shutting the fridge, he turned to catch his employee's eye. "Seriously, if they stay true to form... well tonight will put us through the ringer, but by the time we close, we'll be in the black for the next two quarters! Now, grab some help and go prep a table while I check on the drinks."

5.5.9 Escort missions

Six time zones to the east, another, much shorter road trip was underway.

"Rough day?" the man behind the wheel of the rental lorry asked his passenger, not looking away from the black expanse of the M6 in front of him and its sparse scattering of glowing red taillights.

"You could say that," Auror Jones agreed, now down to the inner layers of her armor, having discarded the bulky cloak and heavy helmet before entering the vehicle. They now sat under her seat, packed away neatly in a conjured duffel. "The operation wasn't hard, but... but there are some things you just don't want to see, you know?"

"Yeah, I get it," the driver nodded in understanding. "What made you volunteer for the trip?"

Jones looked over at the man, another auror, who was currently dressed in normal muggle street clothes. Aside from his name, Greene, Jones didn't know too much about him, having met him perhaps twice before at various Department functions. The only other salient bit of information she knew was that he had a driver's license… it was why he was here, after all.

"Just because I'd rather not have had to see it doesn't mean I didn't want to see it through," Jones mumbled.

Greene just nodded.

When the word had come down from the Director's office that there was to be no magical transport used to move the victims in order to avoid any potential security leaks, the team had had to scramble to find another means of transport, eventually settling on a rental van as the only viable option. That left them in a bit of a pickle because driver's licenses were something of a rarity in wizarding Britain, a population accustomed to easy magical transportation. Fortunately, one member of her team had a license… unfortunately, they needed two vans at a bare minimum.

One of Jones' teammates — who knew Greene much better than Jones did — had remembered the man had a driver's license and had contacted the man for assistance. Luckily, Greene had been available, and the man had agreed to run the late-night trip from Liverpool to London in exchange for a round at the next happy hour. After that, things had proceeded quickly. A bit of transfiguration and the liberal application of sticking and cushioning charms had seen the now-former slaves tucked safely — if not particularly comfortably — away in a pair of large rental vans, their cargo compartments now freshly remodeled to be double-decker and full of rack after rack of freshly conjured dense seating. A few charms to keep the air fresh and comfortable and a quick illusion to make the cramped quarters seem less claustrophobic, and the two-vehicle convoy had been underway.

The drive had so far been uneventful by contrast.

"When do you think we'll arrive?" Jones eventually asked.

"Another couple hours, I'd guess… maybe two in the morning?" Greene shrugged. "Not too much traffic this time of night, so that shouldn't be an issue at least."

"Right," she nodded tiredly. "Thanks again for the help."

"Don't sweat it," Greene said. "I'm always up to help with a good cause, and I'd be hard pressed to find a better one."

Jones could only nod at that; there was nothing else to say.

5.5.10 Roughnecks

"I apologize for the delay," the frazzled manager apologized as his waitstaff busily refilled drinks and removed the detritus of now-empty pizza pans, "but I'm afraid it will be approximately twenty minutes before your next course is ready. We had a large delivery order come in, you see, and..."

"It is no trouble at all, my good man," Mr. Dumbledore said magnanimously, waving off the manager's apology before suggesting, "Perhaps another round of salad and an order of that lovely pasta dish would tide us over until the oven is free once more?"

"Right away, sir," the man said with a grateful nod. Turning to his staff, he shooed them back to the kitchen, "You heard the man!"

Harry knew from past experience that even that would take at least ten minutes, so the young dragon took advantage of the lull to satisfy a spot of curiosity that had lingered since their arrival in the parking lot. As his compatriots fell into a friendly conversation, he made his excuses and meandered over to another table... or more accurately, another group of tables that had been dragged together to seat a large party, just as theirs had been.

The other group comprised a dozen men in heavy, hi-vis work clothing discolored with oily grime that looked to have persisted through at least the past few washings. These were the owners of those fascinating trucks he'd seen in the parking lot, Harry was certain, and he intended to find out more.

"...gonna miss you guys, you know?" one of the men was saying as Harry approached closely enough for the conversation to swim into clarity out of the auditory murk of the restaurant. Judging from the glasses sitting before him, the man was well into his third beer of the night and sounding a tad maudlin. "We've had a good run."

"Same to you," another answered, reaching over to clap the first on the shoulder. "Same to you. Any idea where you're heading after this?"

"Was thinking of going up north to the oil sands," he answered. "That's basically a mining operation, so it shouldn't be having any trouble from that damned slime."

"Bit too cold for my blood up there with the Canucks, but I know a lot of people are going up that way," the second man commented. Turning to the rest of the table, he asked, "Anyone else heading to Alberta?"

About half the men nodded or raised a beer in acknowledgement.

"What about you?" one asked him before knocking back another draught.

"I've heard tell of a new deepwater project down south in the Gulf that finally got the green light," he said with a shrug. "Figured I might try my hand there."

That prompted a round of nods from those who had chosen to go north, as well as a few hums of consideration from those who were yet undecided.

"Hey mister," Harry interjected, boldly taking advantage of the lull in the conversation. "Are those neat trucks out in the parking lot yours? I was wondering what they were for."

"Those are pump trucks, kid," the man volunteered when it looked like no one else was going to humor their young visitor. "And, yeah, they're ours... for now, anyway."

"Pump trucks, huh? So, those big things on the back really are reciprocating pumps," Harry exclaimed. "Cool! I thought that was what they looked like, but they seemed way too big. I mean, I couldn't figure out what you could possibly need to pump around on a vehicle that size that'd need that big a pump."

After another moment, the young dragon frowned curiously as another thought struck, "Um, so what do you do with them?"

"They're used for hydraulic fracturing," the roughneck explained. "After you drill an oil well, you use a bunch of those pumps to pressurize the fluid in the wellbore enough to crack the rock of the reservoir, and the cracks let oil move easier so you can pump it to the surface."

"Neat!" the seemingly human boy's eyes gleamed with interest. "Do they do that in all oil wells?"

He shook his head in the negative, only for his companion to jump in, "Nah, they only do that in tight rock. Conventional reservoirs don't need it... in fact, you couldn't actually do it in those even if you wanted to, too little flow resistance."

"What do you mean by 'tight rock'?" Harry cocked his head curiously.

"Most rock has got little holes in it," another of the men volunteered. "The bigger those are and the closer they're spaced, the easier it is for fluid like oil or water or natural gas to flow through the rock. Tight rocks are ones that don't flow so well, so production is very, very slow."

"Huh..." Harry frowned as he considered that. "So, you make cracks to increase the surface area and connect more of those holes?"

"Yeah, that's it," the man nodded.

"Well, don't you sound smart?" came a friendly jibe from down the table. "Spending too much time with the engineers, eh?"

"Worked as a driver for one of the seismic teams a while back," the helpful man shrugged and knocked back a swig of beer. "You pick things up."

"That's pretty clever!" the young dragon said admiringly. "Do you do a lot of that around here?"

The mood around the table fell, the men slumping in their seats and turning away.

"Well, we used to..." the first man began before trailing off.

"Oh, right, you did imply you weren't going to have the trucks for much longer, didn't you," Harry frowned. "Did something happen?"

"Yeah... you could say that, kid," he gave a bitter chuckle. "This is our farewell dinner; company's officially dissolving tomorrow. No future for us here for an oilman, not anymore."

The table went quiet for a time until the silence was eventually broken.

"Damned bugs," one of the men spat, shaking his head.

"Bugs?" Harry asked with wide-eyed curiosity at the apparent non-sequitur.

"Some weird kind of bacteria, or at least that's what the labs have said," one of the men explained, sipping his own beer. "Labs started finding it in produced oil all over the world a couple years back. Now it's forming biofilms on everything, including the inside of the wellbores. They're thick enough now that they're starting to choke off flow... basically sealing over those holes Billy mentioned," he gestured with his beer to the man in question, who raised his own glass in reply.

"In conventional reservoirs where fluid flows easy, that's not an immediate problem. I mean, some formations, like the ones over in Saudi Arabia, are almost like giant caverns full of oil, and in those it doesn't much matter if there's a thin film on the rocks. Tight reservoirs though — ones like the Bakken formation we're sitting on out here — don't take much restriction before the oil won't flow at all. That little bit of biofilm is enough to stop the oil from flowing just as well as if you'd painted the inside of the wellbore with epoxy."

"Oh," Harry nodded in understanding. "Sorry for bringing it up."

"No way you could have known, kid," he replied, sipping at his beer. "Nothing to do but roll with the punches, either. Them's the breaks."

The table fell silent for a few moments after that, the men sipping at their drinks while their pint-sized visitor frowned thoughtfully as he processed what he had heard.

"Yeah, it's just... things were really lookin' up just a few years ago, you know?" one of the men reminisced. "We were just getting the fracking thing down, and the operators had thousands of wells queued up for the next few decades... enough to keep us working 'til long after we were all ready to retire, anyway." He sighed, "Now the work's dried up, and we're all off lookin'."

"Um," Harry began, face still scrunched up in concentration as he worked through his thoughts. "What kind of bacteria is it? Could you kill it off somehow?"

"One of the first things the engineers tried," Billy shook his head. "Whatever the damned things are, they're sturdy little critters. Seem to just shrug off whatever people throw at 'em — chemical, thermal, even radiological — probably shouldn't be too surprising considering they seem to thrive in oil reservoirs. It's hard enough to engineer equipment to work in some of those, much less survive in person. Can't even starve it out. Last time I talked with a friend of mine down in Houston — he works in one of the labs down there — they hadn't even figured out what the damned stuff eats! It sure ain't the oil, and if it's eating rock, it sure doesn't seem to be eating enough of it to matter."

"Weird..." the young dragon frowned. "Hey, have you tried..."

And so the conversation continued, with Harry periodically scampering back to his table to grab another heaping plateful of food whenever a new course was delivered. The men were happy to talk about their work, especially with someone so enthusiastically interested. It was a balm for their weary souls, proof that what they had been doing mattered to someone, that their efforts hadn't been entirely wasted by the vagaries of fate.

Someone was cared enough to be curious, and that was at least something.

Of course, on the other side of the aisle, Harry had slowly developed a subtle gleam in his eye beyond mere academic curiosity or even empathy over the course of the conversation… although both academic interest and empathy were surely present. That subtle gleam intensified when the young dragon managed to finagle a guided tour of those interesting trucks at the end of the meal and got a look at the residue inside the piston cylinders in one of the pumps.

It had been an enlightening experience for the young dragon.

The implications were such that it was only his sympathy for his new acquaintances' unfortunate circumstances had kept him from grinning like a loon. By the time the Winnebago got back on the road, trying to squeeze out a few more miles before they stopped for the evening, the last Potter was smiling ear-to-ear as he scribbled away in his notebook.

His goblin acquaintances would have recognized that particular smile quite easily… they often bragged, after all, of being able to smell profit in the air.

5.5.11 Cloak and dagger

"Well, this is the place," Greene said uncertainly, looking at the dark form of the warehouse looming up out of the night on the other side of the van's windshield.

"That's what the address says," Auror Jones agreed, squinting to make out the building number in the poor lighting. "Reckon I ought to get out and knock?"

"I reckon so," he replied. He gave a significant sort of look to the dark street before joking, "You sure you don't want to put the rest of your gear back on first? This isn't the best part of town."

Jones rolled her eyes as she cracked open the door, not dignifying that with a verbal response. After a quick jog over to the building's door and a knock that echoed uncomfortably loudly in the quiet of the nighttime street, she was greeted by a gruff voice from behind the still-closed door. A quick exchange of verbal recognition codes and instructions soon had her jumping back up into the cab.

"Other side of the building, dock seventeen," she told Greene. "They'll open the gate when we approach. Oh, and they want the headlights off during the exchange."

He nodded, disengaging the brake and gently starting out once more. As he turned onto the side street leading to the back of the building, he turned off his lights. As he rolled slowly up to the gate blocking access to the rear lot, the gate suddenly rolled to the side, allowing both vans to pass through.

"Seems like an odd way to handle this sort of thing," Greene remarked a few minutes later as he was reversing into the loading dock labeled '17' in blocky yellow numerals.

"The Director said she was worried about tracking," Jones said with a shrug. "Maybe she's concerned about them getting recaptured?"

"Maybe," he allowed, then he frowned. "Hey, can you hop out and guide me in? I don't want to jar our passengers any more than I have to."

"Sure."

A few moments and a flurry of hand gestures later, the van was safely parked, and a short figure gestured to her from the nearby access door. Shooting one last all-clear gesture off to Green, she hopped up the stairs to the door and was ushered inside. Entering the brightly lit interior, she was more than a little surprised to see it populated by goblin soldiers.

"If you would open the door, ma'am?" the leader, or at least she assumed it was the leader, Jones was not entirely familiar with goblin rank insignia. "We would prefer that your passengers arrive to a familiar face."

Jones nodded agreeably, walking the few short yards to the loading dock.

"Can't say I was expecting to see goblins on the other end of this exchange," she said conversationally, grunting a little as she bent to undo the latch on the cargo compartment. "How did you lot get mixed up in this, anyway?"

"That, I am afraid, is a question for your own superiors," the goblin said.

"Fair enough," Jones nodded, standing back up and bringing the rolling door up with her, revealing the transfigured interior of the van and its cramped accommodations.

"Alright, you lot," she called out, waking up a surprising number of the former slaves... surprising in that they'd been able to fall asleep during that long drive, given the conditions and the road noise. "Let's get you out of there."

With that, they began the process of extracting the passengers from the transfigured seating arrangements... no small task given how tightly everyone was packed. Eventually, after much ado and a shift to get the new van in place, everyone was out and standing about the loading bay. It looked a great deal like the scene from the room earlier in the day, only now all these people were free.

"All right then, gentlemen, ladies," Auror Jones began, her voice tight. "This is where you and I part company; your freedom awaits."

She was answered by an excited sussuration of noise from the hundred or so former slaves, though no voice rose higher than a whisper. Jones was afraid to think too deeply on the events in their past which had led to such automatically muted reactions, though she did catch a few of the younger boys looking at her with expressions of wonder. Instead, she forged on.

"These gentlemen," Jones gestured to the goblins, "will be seeing to your accommodations and defense from here until you get wherever it is that you're going."

Her throat tightened, but she still managed to finish with a firm, "Good luck, and godspeed to you all!"

With that, she turned smartly and headed for the door. It had been a long, hard day.

As he held the door for her, the goblin in charge leaned in, whispering.

"They'll be safe with us, madam Auror. Don't you worry."

Auror Jones simply nodded her thanks, not trusting herself to speak further.

If the goblin noted a suspicious wetness about her eyes, glinting slightly in the dim yellow light of the distant streetlamps, he didn't say anything.

This was a black operation after all; anything that happened on those was supposed to be kept secret.

5.5.12 Keeping watch

The sleeper van lurched to a stop in the very same tire marks that had marked its post for the last few days, and its engine shuddered to a stop. Leaving the key in the ignition, the driver leaned back in his seat with a sigh. Beady black eyes closed against the orange glare of the setting sun as the much put-upon goblin rubbed at the mud-colored skin on his temples, trying to soothe the headache that had been bothering him for the last half-day.

The past few days had been brutal, the possibility that he had managed to miss his target, either due to them passing at an inconvenient time or due to him picking the wrong crossing was beginning to weigh more and more heavily on his mind. Even traveling slowly, Potter's group surely ought to have arrived by now!

The glint of headlights pierced the gathering gloom from the south, prompting the goblin to turn sharply, his eyes locking on the bright pair of lights.

Perhaps this would be the one?

He could only hope.

5.5.13 Crossing

The sun had ducked below the western horizon barely fifteen minutes earlier, and as twilight descended the Winnebago rolled on. An empty and unremarkable stretch of the endless grassland that had become quite familiar over the past day and a half stretched out to the horizon on either side of the road even as it faded from view in the gathering darkness.

The hour was late, but the group intended to get just a bit farther before they stopped for the night. They planned to cross the border so they could overnight in Canada, and with the bright lights of the customs checkpoint looming up ahead, it looked like they would make it easily.

Headlights burning bright in the gloaming, the large motorhome slowed as it approached the Customs and Border Patrol checkpoint, but instead of veering left into the checkpoint proper, it instead turned right into a seeming dead-end marked by stone cairns. As soon as it did so, magical flames flared to life atop the cairns, and with their appearance the border agent manning the crossing, who had been idly tapping a clipboard as he kept a watchful eye on their approach, immediately lost interest and turned to look elsewhere.

As the RV passed between the stones, a narrow roadway seemed to open out of nothing before it as it slipped into a hidden expanded space nestled between the shoulder of the main road and the field beside it. As they drove, stone cairns identical to the first pair flared into flame at regular intervals along the hidden bypass, lighting the way as the first set had and then guttering out shortly after the vehicle passed the next pair in the line.

Off to the left across the road proper, in clear view under the bright lights of the checkpoint, another border patrol agent checked a truck driver's papers as the massive vehicle idled at the station. Neither agent nor driver commented on the motorhome bypassing the border station barely fifty yards away. Between the concealment wards and the expanded space, they neither saw nor heard anything out of the ordinary.

In short order, the Winnebago passed behind the station's Canadian counterpart just as unnoticed, skimmed by the right side of a sign welcoming all comers to Saskatchewan, and then merged back onto the main road, putting the Regway border crossing behind them. The notice-me-not effect lingered long enough to see them past the first crossroad on the Saskatchewan side of the border, ensuring that there was an excuse for their presence on the road in the event that anyone was curious enough to check.

They were in, smooth as silk.

5.5.14 Uneventful nights

As a white pickup pulled a large trailer out of the checkpoint and crossed the border into Canada, beady black eyes closed as the Gringotts representative sighed in exasperation. Once again, it wasn't his target, and his watch continued. If it went too much longer…

He sighed again.

The goblin had already reported in with London for the evening from the payphone outside the tiny Walhalla Municipal Airport four miles to the south, so he had nothing else scheduled for the evening. Long bony fingers drummed on the steering wheel as he considered his options. Eventually, he came to a decision. It was too late to travel, so he'd give it one more night. If they didn't show by morning, he'd have to assume they'd either managed to slip through during one of the gaps in his watch or had gone through another bypass. Either case would mean that his border gambit had failed, and he would have to switch to Plan B.

The goblin grimaced at the thought. That would entail rushing back to Seattle and petitioning the Salish Commons government for information directly. He knew that they kept tabs on such important visitors, and they had the resources to make such a task relatively easy. On the surface, it sounded simple enough, and to be honest, it would have been his first choice were it not for one little issue…

…an issue that took the form of the Salish liaison.

The man was the classic example of a stereotypical bureaucrat, absolutely treasured a grudge, and had family in high places, which had kept him on the government payroll even he was reported for soliciting bribes in the past… though it had not prevented him from facing a censure and a pay cut.
Unfortunately, as the goblin whose name had been on the signature line of that report, the Gringotts representative was in a very poor position to be asking the man for favors.

As he stared into the darkness, the goblin shook his head, dismissing the thought. No sense borrowing trouble; hopefully that damned Winnebago would show up soon.

And so, the goblin kept watch.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.6 - Espionage and escalation
5.6 Espionage and escalation

5.6.1 In a van, down by the river

The peaks of the Coastal range towered high above the densely forested Skeena River valley, through which ran one stretch of the Trans-Canadian Highway. It was a land that was in some ways very similar to the Highlands around Hogwarts, yet in others it was quite foreign. Both were mountainous, but while the Highlands were rugged, they were short, barely qualifying as foothills by comparison. Here the mountains just seemed to go up forever. The Highlands were old, old enough to have watched over the land when animals first dragged themselves up from the primordial waters to colonize the land, and the long slow march of time had ground them down, though anyone who had traveled any distance through them would argue the years had done nothing to file off the rough edges. By contrast, the Coastal ranges were barely a quarter of their counterparts' age, and it showed in snow-capped peaks that seemed to claw at the very sky.

Up beyond even hulking those stone behemoths, the summer sun hung high in the sky, shining down on the group from Hogwarts as it neared the end of a second hard, if pleasantly scenic, day driving through Canada. It had been a pleasant drive, for the most part, and the scenery had kept Harry practically glued to the window watching it, abandoning his more productive pursuits in order to do so. He considered it a fair trade. The vastness of the plains that had dominated the first leg of their trip had its own appeal, but here there was something new to see around every bend.

They had just rounded just such a bend in the road when the Winnebago suddenly slowed. Ahead, an unremarkable bridge lay across a tiny stream proclaimed to be Price Creek by an equally tiny sign. Just beyond the end of the bridge's guard rail, a familiar looking pair of stone cairns flanked a small turnoff on the landward side of the road.

As the Winnebago turned in, the cairns lit with magical flame just as their counterparts had at the Regway border crossing, and as the vehicle passed between them, space seemed to unzip before it revealing a steep ramp down to the creek. After an only slightly awkward descent, the RV's sturdy tires settled firmly onto the land, sinking an inch or so into the coarse gravel of the stream bed. The creek was broad and shallow — barely deep enough to float a magically lightened canoe, much less impede the passage of the Winnebago — yet much more than the long stretch of persistently damp gravel it had seemed to be from the roadway. The broad reflective ribbon stretched off into the woods, almost entirely hidden from outside observation by the enchantments anchored on those cairns. Ahead, more cairns stretched off into the forest, two-by-two, marking out a path through the wild northern woods.

In the driver's seat, Severus Snape's already sallow skin paled further.

For a man who, prior to this voyage, had never driven anything larger than his Vauxhall Cavalier, driving the thirty-three foot Winnebago more than three-quarters of the way across North America had already been quite the adventure. Coaxing the massive diesel-powered beast of a vehicle through the close quarters of crowded parking lots, coaxing it through chaotic city traffic, and forging up steep grades in the mountains had each posed their own unique challenges, but Snape had gamely tackled them all. The wet, boulder-strewn 'path' ahead, overgrown with pine and spruce, however was an entirely different level of intimidating.

"Mr. Potter," the potions master rasped through a suddenly dry mouth.

"Mr. Potter," he tried again, much more steadily this time after clearing his throat. He turned in his seat and gestured for the young dragon to come forward.

"What is it, Mr. Snape?" he asked as he arrived by the driver's seat a few moments later.

"Are you certain that was the correct turn?" the dour man asked. "The road ahead… well, I hesitate to dignify it with the name."

"Yes, Mr. Snape," Harry nodding his currently human head earnestly even as he dug a decidedly crumpled road map out of one pocket and unfolded it. "See, that symbol there," he tapped the map with a finger, "is for those flaming stone piles the Confederacy uses to hide pathways and anchor wards. We just passed one of those, and you can see it's the only one on this stretch of the Trans-Canada Highway, so this has to be the place."

The potions master eyed the path ahead dubiously, noting one boulder in particular. Barely visible through the trees, the specimen had doubtless not moved since it had been deposited by some unnamed glacier long since melted away and lost to the mists of time… he said 'doubtless' because the rock was the size of a small house and sported a full-sized tree of its very own rooted in a crack on its upper face. The sight did not bode well for the path ahead.

"You are absolutely certain?" he confirmed.

"Yeah," the young dragon-in-human-form nodded firmly.

"I see," the dark man sighed. "I suppose the salesman did claim this to be 'all-terrain'. It seems I shall be testing that claim most strenuously."

With that, the faithful diesel roared back to life, accompanied in short order by the clatter of dislodged stone.

5.6.2 Ghost of the past

"Please remain seated with your seat-belts fastened until the aircraft has come to a complete stop and the 'fasten seat-belts' light has turned off."

The canned voice filled the interior of an airplane as it slowly taxied by the international terminal of the Vancouver airport on the way to its assigned gate, nearly five hundred miles south of Severus Snape's ambitious first attempt at off-roading. A tall man with vividly red hair sat in the window seat of the last row of the first class cabin, dressed like an extra from an old western film… albeit an extra with expensive tastes. He wore blue jeans and a chambray shirt which would be mostly covered by the long leather coat currently folded over his lap and topped with a well-worn Stetson. A pair of recently shined snakeskin boots completed the ensemble, one of which was currently tapping impatiently against the floor as he waited.

As the aircraft slowed to a stop, still some distance from the jetway, the man tuned out the prerecorded voice and instead directed his attention to view outside the window, where the ground crew danced their way through the chaotic-looking motions of the carefully coordinated ballet of receiving a large aircraft. Almost involuntarily, his experienced eye quickly picked out a pair of men acting suspiciously out of place. They stood off to the side, half-hidden in the shadow of the terminal, chatting idly as the plane approached, in marked contrast the rest of ground crew. Worse even than their behavior was their clothing. Formal business attire was rather less than apposite for the airport tarmac — at least, it was for flights served by a jet-way like this one, where the passengers never set foot on the ground — and the identical black business suits lacking even a single hi-vis armband to recommend them made the pair stand out like a sore thumb…

…not that any of their supposed coworkers noticed, of course.

Green eyes closed then red hair swayed as the man shook his head, revealing flashes of the long pointed ears.

"Wizards," he mumbled with a sneer, the sound entirely hidden by the slowly dying whine of the turbofans as the spun down.

Hyper-effective secrecy magics or not, there was no excuse for such slipshod trade-craft! What would they do if something unexpected happened along? One would think they would have learned not to take things for granted after that unpleasantness in New Mexico a few years back, but no, apparently even that wasn't enough to keep the guards properly focused on their duties.

Arrogance, that's what it was, careless arrogance; it seemed that blood would tell, even after so many millennia.

Though they were hardly alone in that, his sneer twisted into a complicated expression, a jumbled mix of curdled anger, long-remembered pain, and more than a touch of ancient guilt that flickered quickly across his face before disappearing as if it never was, replaced by a sardonic grin.

Perhaps he ought to take some time to school them in proper vigilance?

The man drummed his fingers on the arm rest for a moment as he considered the merits of such a course before reluctantly shaking his head. Tempting as it was, he had no time at the moment… as ironic as that was. He would have to amuse himself with teaching some other time. For now, he would have to content himself with slipping through their security net undetected… not that that would be difficult. After all, so long as he used no active magic within their range, he might as well not exist as far as wizarding detection grids were concerned.

The youngsters had forgotten so much after their conquest, it was…

The aircraft finally lurched to a stop and the jetway extended, triggering that same carefully modulated female voice to interrupt his musings.

"Welcome to Vancouver, and thank you for flying with us today. Please enjoy your stay!"

The intercom dinged one final time, and the "fasten seatbelts" indicator went dark. Before the sound faded, it was already drowned out by the shuffle and commotion as passengers began to collect their carry-on baggage and ready themselves to leave. For his part, the man donned his Stetson and duster, and prepared to disembark.

Forty five minutes later, after long walk and a quick trip through customs, the red-haired man in the long leather duster and cowboy hat could be seen stopping off to the side of the foot traffic by a wall of glass overlooking the tarmac and framing a beautiful view of Vancouver Island across the strait, misty with distance. Pausing to lean casually against a support pillar, he withdrew a familiar-looking torsion pendulum from his pocket, shook out the string and set it swinging.

"Now, where has our early bird gone?" he mumbled as he carefully watched the device's oscillation, periodically checking it against the landmarks outside.

Several minutes later, the man nodded in satisfaction and tucked the device back into his pocket. He stole a final appreciative glance at the ocean view before turning to head with a purposeful step for the terminal exit and the city beyond.

5.6.3 On the other foot

A hundred miles to the south, another figure turned from another waterfront view on the edge of Puget Sound. Framed as this one was by the wide mesh of a chain link fence next to a rail line rather than the plate glass of an airport terminal window, this view was much less glamorous… but then so was the figure.

As he finished turning around, his beady black eyes squinted up from their low vantage point — just under four feet off the pavement — at the building towering over him. Composed of alternating horizontal bands of mirrored glass and dull gray concrete, the rather ugly building rose six stories above the waterfront railroad. It was no remarkable feat of engineering or architectural design, nor was it in the best part of town, but it didn't really have to be. This unassuming office building housed both the bureaucracy of the Salish Commons and the real estate investment firm which served as that government's primary link to the non-magical economy, and a pleasant external appearance was neither needed nor desired. It was a place made to be forgotten by those who had no business there.

Of course, the Gringotts representative was not one of those fortunate souls.

It had been two long days since the goblin's ignominious defeat at the border when his quarry never deigned to put in an appearance. Two long days' driving had then carried him from eastern North Dakota all the way over the continental ridge to Seattle and the office building in front of him. It had been a long, hard drive, yet difficult as it had been, the goblin had almost hated to see it end. As was usually the case, end of the drive that was hardest to deal with.

Plan A had been a long shot, but Plan B promised to be so very much worse.

The goblin grimaced one last time before squaring his shoulders and setting out. He strode through the automatic doors and the utterly unremarkable lobby within, reception desk and small seating area all done up in beige and white. The receptionist on duty ignored him beyond the initial glance — the magical reception area was on the second floor — and he arrived at the elevator bank without incident. Soon one of the elevators arrived with a generic chime and the goblin punched in the appropriate floor. A short ride later, the doors opened onto a labyrinth of bland, uniformly beige hallways which the goblin skillfully navigated until he came to a door seemingly indistinguishable from the dozens of others he had passed along the way.

Pausing one final time to suck in a deep breath and steel himself for the unpleasantness to come, he knocked.

"Come in," a reedy voice issued from within.

The goblin did so, entering a tiny windowless box inhabited by an utterly unremarkable mid-level bureaucrat. As the scrawny middle-aged man looked up from his paperwork and caught sight of his visitor, a broad, insincere smile spread across his doughy-looking face.

"Well, well, look at what washed in with the tide!" the Salish liaison to the Goblin Nation greeted the Goblin liaison to the Salish with passive-aggressive enthusiasm. "What brings you to my office today, my friend?"

"I find myself in need of a favor, I'm afraid," the goblin ground out with utmost reluctance.

"A favor is it?" the man leaned forward, looking rather like a hyena eyeing a wounded gazelle. "Business or personal?"

"Business," the Gringotts representative replied.

"Oh…" the man sat back, disappointed. "And what does Gringotts ask of me today?"

"I have been tasked with carrying an urgent message to one of Gringotts' most prominent clients," the goblin explained. "I need to find out where they are."

"Lost track of one of your clients?" the bureaucrat shot him a smug, condescending smile. "How careless of you!"

"Perhaps," beady black eyes narrowed in irritation as the goblin bit back a retort.

The Salish official paused for a moment to relish that irritation before returning to business.

"So," he asked even as he stood and went to a large file cabinet off to the side of his office, "which of our valued citizens has managed to evade the long arm of Gringotts Bank?"

He sounded quite thoroughly amused.

"Our client is actually visiting…" the Gringotts representative began.

"Visiting, you say?" the dough-faced man interrupted, latching on to the idea like a lamprey to the side of a shark, his eye taking on a decidedly malicious gleam. "Well then, that's quite a different circumstance. I'm afraid that arranging contacts with visitors is quite beyond my purview as the liaison to Gringotts. Terribly sorry about that, old friend, but rules are rules! You know how that goes, right?"

The apology might have been more convincing were it not for the sly grin on the man's face.

"Can't you just tell me where they are at the moment," the goblin tried. "I know your government tracks visitors that closely. I can make contact myself."

"You mean, 'can't you just do me a favor'?" the man raised an eyebrow. "I don't know. That's not technically part of my job description. Wouldn't want to get in trouble with my superiors by 'exceeding my mandate'."

Pointed teeth ground together.

"You remember that, don't you old friend?" the bureaucrat eyed his goblin counterpart intently. "What were your words, again… 'I can't sign off on that…'"

"That was a completely different circumstance!" the representative of Gringotts Bank burst out, finally at the end of his patience. "You demanded a personal loan to be forgiven in return for facilitating an official contact. That is a goddamned bribe… it's completely against bank policy; hell, it's against your own government's policy!"

"So you said at the time," the bureaucrat nodded, seemingly agreeably. "Of course, I'd simply call it common courtesy… 'you scratch my back; I scratch yours', just one of those little dabs of grease that keep the wheels of society turning. Though I understand," he gave an exaggerated sigh, "in the end, it is a matter of interpretation…"

His malicious grin returned.

"…much like your own request now."

Beady black eyes turned to flint.

"Perhaps, had life gone differently, I might have seen things differently," the human allowed with a faux-diffident shrug. "Perhaps, had a certain friend of mine not seen fit to report me over such a minor misinterpretation, I might have been a little more open to sticking my neck out."

"Alas," the human gave a flippant shrug, "I suppose we'll never know."

"What do you mean, 'sticking your neck out'?" his khaki-skinned visitor demanded agressively, leaning forward to brace his hands on the desk. "I'm just trying to deliver a message; there is no risk involved!"

"So you claim," the man nodded agreeably, "yet that is not what I see: from your perspective, a harmless favor, from mine a flagrant overreach of my mandated job responsibilities; from my perspective simple courtesy, from yours foul bribery… odd thing perspective. It can really twist things around."

"How could you possibly frame this as a 'flagrant overreach'?"

"Aiding an unrelated third party of dubious intent in tracking down an honored guest of our great nation…" the bureaucrat reeled off with a sunny smile. "Why, I don't imagine my superiors would see that as harmless at all!" That smile twisted into a smirk. "Not if I put it in those terms."

"Gringotts is not an 'unrelated third party'," the goblin protested. "We set up their meeting with the Grand Council in the first place!"

"A meeting with the Grand Council," the bureaucrat gasped, his eyes opened wide as his face lit up like Christmas had come early. "You mean to tell me that you are attempting to enlist my aid to interfere with diplomatic proceedings?"

"No, that's not…" the goblin quickly tried to backpedal.

"For shame, Representative," the man drew himself up to his full, still rather unimpressive height. "We take the safety of diplomats seriously in the Salish Commons! I refuse to betray their location, and I will hear no more of it! Good day, sir!"

"I am not attempting to interfere with anything!" the Gringotts representative protested again. "I just need to…"

"And I have no way of knowing that," the man countered. "For all I know, your message might be calculated to interfere with whatever diplomatic negotiations are occurring. In any event, as far as I am aware, you are uninvolved. If you were involved, you would already be there rather than here. Therefore, you are an uninvolved third party attempting to interfere with diplomatic proceedings. Please cease and desist."

"That's not…"

"How dare you, sir!" the man intoned loudly with exaggerated outrage, giving him no chance to object. "I will have you know that you will not sway me from the path of righteousness!"

"But…"

"This conversation is over!" the petty bureaucrat thundered, smiling a darkly gleeful smile. "Now, get out before I call security."

Beady black eyes glared impotently as though their owner was attempting to set the target of his irritation on fire with willpower alone, and breath hissed angrily between clenched, pointed teeth. After a long moment, the goblin grudgingly turned to leave.

"Representative," the smug human called after the retreating goblin.

The Gringotts representative looked back over his shoulder.

"Just so you know," the man's eyes glittered with malice, "I will be filing a formal complaint about your behavior with your superiors."

With one final glare of utter disgust, the goblin turned away and stalked out of the office without another word, ignoring the Salish liaison's mocking laughter as it chased him down the hallway. He did not fear such a report; his superiors knew the score. It would amount to little more than a petty annoyance… yet he also knew that the man would follow through, even if only for precisely that reason. It was the reason the goblin had been so reluctant to pursue this route in the first place.

Plan B was a bust, as he had expected. All that remained now was to fall back once more, on to Plan C.

5.6.4 Salish salutations

Over ten miles of hard off-road driving, scrambling through loose rocks and snaking around boulders, squeezing between trees and crashing through undergrowth, repeatedly fording the creek and plowing through the occasional lingering snow bank, all the while climbing nearly half a mile in elevation, it was little wonder that Snape breathed a sigh of relief as he finally rounded the last bend of the steep sided gorge and caught sight of the lights of the remote village flickering in the darkness ahead. Per Sybil's divinations all those months ago, the node was somewhere nearby, and they had arranged with the Grand Council to use this place as their base of operations for the next few weeks. The last leg of the voyage had been nerve-racking, yet it had proven beyond any reasonable doubt that Snape had gotten his money's worth with his purchase.

When Winnebago Customs pronounced their vehicles all-terrain, they meant it.

Despite the impressive performance, it had still taken several hours to cover those ten miles, and it was already quite dark at nearly nine o'clock in the evening. While this far north, the summer sun would still be above the horizon for more than an hour yet, that horizon itself was well hidden behind the mountains to the west. Just five miles away, the great bulk of the Seven Sisters rose nearly a mile again above the village's already lofty perch, and it cast a long shadow. As far as the village was concerned, the sun might as well have set over an hour earlier.

Needless to say, the darkness had not been kind to the potioneer-cum-chauffer on his already stressful drive, and he was feeling more than a little brittle, looking forward to nothing so much as getting away from the wheel for a few good hours' rest. Unfortunately, he had just enough time to heave a sigh of relief before that relief was shattered once more by an unexpected rap on the driver's side window.

"Bloody fu…!"

The dour man had just enough time to flinch and instinctively scrabble for his wand before he caught sight of the cause of the unexpected noise.

Inches away was the face of a man, one hand sketching a jaunty wave on the other side of the glass as the other held tight to the side mirror to stabilize his perch on the side of the vehicle. Bedecked in dark clothing with dark face-paint to match, the man would have been nearly invisible against the twilit alpine forest were it not for the brilliantly white teeth exposed by his broad grin and the slight metallic glint of a familiar purple and silver pin on his breast. The pattern was different than the one he had seen all those days ago in Pennsylvania — which made sense as the man was from a different tribe — but the make was obviously the same. This was one of the Confederate guardsmen.

At a gesture from the new arrival, Snape rolled down the window, forcing down his own lingering discomfort at the stranger's sudden close proximity in favor of diplomacy.

"Severus Snape, I presume?" the man's voice sounded quite energetic despite the late hour.

The potions master nodded.

"We have been expecting you. Come," he gestured towards the village. "I will guide you the rest of the way. Once we get you parked and your party settled, there is a feast in the offing."

With that, Snape put the Winnebago back in gear, driving slowly into the village while his guide clung easily to the side of the vehicle.

True to the guard's words, there was indeed a feast laid out to welcome the visitors, and the newcomers partook… at least for a while; though they retired quite early. Fortunately, the locals were quite familiar with the hazards of their long driveway and were quite understanding when their new guests turned in early. Despite the conspicuous absence of the guests of honor, the bonfires still burned long into the night, and much merriment was had.

The path to the little village in the mountains was not one often traveled, after all, and the locals were not the sort to waste an excuse to throw a party.

5.6.5 Taking care of business…

At about the same time the last of those celebratory fires began to gutter out in the Canadian Cascades, a very different sort of scene played out half a world away under the Thames.

"I've got another shipping bill referencing the Liverpool facility," an analyst called out in a large operations room in the subterranean DMLE offices.

"Give it here," another answered. "We're collecting them all."

Standing in the midst of all the frenetic activity, Amelia Bones proudly overlooked her domain. Finally, they were making progress!

A week had passed since the covert raid on Crabbe Manor, and the offices of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement continued to buzz with activity… not unlike an angry beehive. Each successive operation brought in new evidence, new evidence prompted new investigations, new investigations spawned new operations, and so the cycle continued. Nothing else had yet matched the scale of the Crabbe Manor job; nonetheless, they had been effective.

As a result, the Department's holding cells were as full as they'd ever been, holding slavers and accomplices as they awaited trial… delayed on account of the ongoing investigations. Even better were those they'd rescued. They remained unseen here, of course, having been passed on to the goblins as soon as they came in due to a lack of DMLE resources to care for them, but she was keeping a careful tally.

Six hundred and seven unfortunate souls.

So far, the raids had freed six hundred and seven illegally enslaved individuals from their unlawful bondage. Six hundred and seven. It was heartening progress for everyone in the Department, particularly for Amelia herself. She had even managed to link thirty-eight of those six-hundred and seven to the unsolved cases in her book. For the first time since she had begun recording them, she had removed names in that handwritten monument to her failures. For once, the number had gone down, and it felt good.

Victory was a hell of a drug.

Amelia smiled tightly at the thought. On that, her men certainly seemed to agree. There had been not a single complaint despite the grueling pace and long hours. Hell, a lot of the analysts had had to be chased away from their desks to force them to rest before they collapsed. Her men had the taste now, and they wanted more.

Eventually, Amelia knew, the streak would end; it was inevitable. For the string of unbroken successes to have continued even this long was nothing short of a miracle. Sooner or later, something would go wrong: either news of their activities would leak and the leads would dry up, or her people would collapse from exhaustion and flub a job… with much the same result. The task was just too big and the web too tangled to unravel in one go.

That said, the more they dealt with now, the easier it would be to finish the job in the long run. They had a head start, and Amelia fully intended to milk the opportunity for all it was worth.

5.6.6 On the ground

A side hallway strobed with red light, followed by a dull thump. In its wake, a calm, almost bored "Clear" crackled across the communications channel.

Standing on the main production floor of a light industrial building in some town he had already forgotten the name of — they were all starting to run together at this point — Kingsley Shacklebolt nodded at the sight, satisfied. He turned back to his partner and the thirty one now-liberated slaves that were the reason for their presence here.

"Sounds like things are going smoothly," Shacklebolt remarked casually, his pleased smile hidden behind his polished steel face mask.

"They damned well ought to be!" came the wry rejoinder from Shacklebolt's partner, Rupert Hayes. "If they couldn't handle it by now, I'd sent them back to the trainers."

His polished steel mask glinted as Kingsley nodded, acknowledging the point. The team had gotten a great deal of practice taking these sorts of places in recent days. The Syndicate seemed disproportionately fond of using the bloody things to house their operations, and they all seemed to share the same basic layout. The raids were practically a chore at this point… at least as far as his team was concerned.

"We have been busy…"

It was a good sort of busy: honest work for the best of causes. Better still, it was not only his team. Every other Auror squad had been keeping a similar schedule, and they had kept prisoners and intelligence flooding in quicker than Investigations could process them. After a dozen years of stymied frustration with the Syndicate investigation, the relief around the Department was a tangible thing. Morale had never been higher.

"…I just hope we can keep up."

And there was the rub. Shacklebolt couldn't help but wait for the other shoe to drop. Despite the casual ease with which his team had torn through the opposition today, Investigations were not alone in being overburdened. Kingsley had absolute confidence that his team could handle any individual situation the Syndicate threw at them; he had trained them after all. The problem lay in the collective nature of the job. The Syndicate was a big organization, and there were limits to how much even his team could handle at once. Even if each little bite was easy to deal with, chewing through them would take time… time enough to fear the rest of the meal spoiling.

"We'll just keep at it for as long as we need to," Hayes said with a shrug. "We can't conjure up new Aurors out of nothing."

Kingsley nodded with a sigh, mostly muffled by his steel helmet. He wouldn't voice it aloud, but Hayes had missed the point… probably intentionally, to be honest. The senior auror's concern was not the time it would take, rather it was secrecy. The longer things stretched out, the more he expected news to leak. Intelligence had a shelf life, after all. Leave it long enough, and it would spoil.

A door slammed open somewhere in the facility, the noise echoing from another hallway. It was followed shortly by another calm "Clear" on the channel. Neither auror even twitched at the now-routine noise.

Kingsley hated the Syndicate and everything associated with it, yet he was honest enough to admit that the rotten scoundrels that composed it were anything but stupid. His adversaries knew their business, and they knew the DMLE. Once the news broke, the organization would scramble to hide again, and much as the big man hated to admit it, they would likely be largely successful. It would not be clean, certainly; they would likely be picking up Syndicate members for quite some time solely on the evidence they had already gathered, but given warning, the higher-ups would be rearranging and reorganizing to stanch the bleeding, and those continuing arrests would cease provide any further evidence.

An "All clear," sounded over the team communication channel, signifying the last room in the facility had been verified secure. Then the channel started to crackle with message traffic as the support team made its way in through the front door, ready to strip the place down and process the rescuees.

Worries were for the future, and with luck, they might never materialize at all. Maybe they could keep things together long enough to do irreparable damage to the Syndicate! Unlikely, but he could always hope.

For now, Kingsley set aside fears and hopes alike.

He had work to do.

5.6.7 …and working overtime

Deep under the Thames in the subterranean warren of the DMLE offices, Junior Analyst Clyde Evans strode confidently down a twisting hallway, diligently reading his case folder even as he walked. He was a young man in his element.

Evans had never been a personable sort, having always felt more kinship with books and spells than he did with the alien creatures that were his nominal peers. It was not that he disdained companionship — on the contrary, he had long found the idea strangely alluring — yet no matter how he tried, Clyde had never really managed to understand people. He could never seem to manage that first step, could never bridge the gap and open a dialog… no matter how desperately he wanted to. And so he had always remained an outsider looking in.

Extreme social awkwardness aside, Evans was a decent sort who wanted to do the right thing, even if he wasn't too clear on the finer details of what the right thing was or how to go about doing it. Fortunately, Clyde had had the good fortune of meeting Director Bones at a recruitment event shortly after he graduated, and as soon as he did, he had found his compass. Clyde might not know what needed doing, but as soon as he met her, he had known that the Director surely did… as surely as he knew that the sun rose in the east.

With that certainty had come a sense of belonging beyond any Clyde had never known; he had found his home. In the DMLE he could fight the good fight, and he could give it his all, always assured that as long as the Director was happy with him, he was on the right track. He never had to wonder or second guess; it was an ideal division of labor as far as Clyde was concerned. Over the past few years in the Department, he had grown content with his place in the world.

Then everything had changed.

The Director had sprung this most recent project on them late in the evening last… week?

Clyde frowned uncertainly as he tried to tally up the days before finally giving up on the task. It had been a while. He knew he'd caught a few naps when he'd no longer been able to stay awake, but how closely those had corresponded with the real cycle of day and night he hadn't the foggiest idea. Someday, when the work was done, he'd take the time to check a calendar to find out.

Anyway, the Director had sprung their newest project on them in a surprise late-afternoon meeting, letting everyone know there'd been a major break on the Syndicate case. Ever since, the Department had been a hive of activity. Clyde had been on-the-clock the whole time, combing through newly acquired evidence until he passed out at his desk, only to wake up a few hours later and do it all over again. The work had been the most difficult he had ever known, mind-numbingly tedious and utterly exhausting.

It had been the most fulfilling time of his life.

Here he was, Clyde Evans, helping people, real people, with real problems. He might not have met any of them yet — heck he might never meet even a single one of them in person — but he knew, and Clyde was beginning to realize that in the end, that was enough. Gratitude would be nice, but the knowledge that he was doing the right thing was all the thanks he really needed.

Clyde Evans had discovered self-respect and had found it to be a heady brew indeed. Now he wanted more, and he would cheerfully work himself to death to get it.

That was why, when Clyde Evans finally realized that that annoying gnawing sensation was in fact his stomach threatening to begin eating itself if he didn't feed it forthwith, he refused to put his work down for even a moment, carrying his current case folder with him to the closest Ministry canteen.

He arrived to find the place deserted but for a single cashier. Whatever the current hour, it was clearly not a normal meal time, and given the state of the room the junior analyst thought nothing of slapping his evidence folder down on an open table before he went to purchase a meal.

Clyde never noticed the large beetle skulking about a high corner of the canteen ceiling when he arrived, nor would he have paid it any mind if he had… aside from possibly noting the unusual bright red eyeglass-shaped markings on its carapace. The thing was gone by the time he returned with his meal, in any case.

He did, however, notice his newly opened evidence folder.

"Nothing missing…" he muttered, quickly flipping through the folder. A thought occurred, and he quickly drew his wand to run through a detection charm. The only returns were himself and the cashier, and unlike the table, she had been in sight the whole time. He gave a relieved sigh.

"Maybe I threw it down harder than I thought?"

Then he shrugged, dismissing the matter, and flipped back to continue his reading from earlier.

As Clyde diligently pored over the evidence, his lunch cooling on the table next to him, an attractive young witch in her early forties sat in a public restroom, not too far away but well outside the range of his detection charm, rapidly scribbling away on a small pad of paper. Finishing, she tucked the pad carefully away in a pocket in her robe before stepping out of the stall. Stopping at the sink, she checked her appearance in the mirror, primping her short, wavy hair with well practiced movements and straightening the glossy red frames of her glasses. Satisfied, she straightened and flounced off to the exit, her acid green robes swirling about her ankles.

Her smug smile never faltered.

5.6.8 Nature hike

Cold alpine air whistled over the scales edging his nostrils as Harry breathed deeply in the manner that only a giant fire breathing dragon could. As he did so, he took in the scents of the area: snow and ice, stone and dirt, and trees… lots and lots of trees. It was only to be expected; he stood smack dab in the middle of an absolutely gigantic forest… and a particularly pungent one at that.

Unlike his familiar stomping grounds back in the Highlands, this forest was almost entirely evergreen… at this altitude, anyway; there was a more varied mix down in the lowlands. Back home, the pitch-and-turpentine pong of the conifers was but a single note in the olfactory melody that he knew as 'home'. It was a strong note, to be sure, yet it was only one among many… a kettle drum in an orchestra, as it were. In these mountains however, it dominated the composition like that same kettle drum at a flute recital. So overwhelming was the scent that his nose adjusted to it and started picking up subtle hints within, notes of vanilla from some of the bigger pines and even the odd hint of citrus from the snapped twigs along their back trail. There was just as much detail as he was used to, but it was different, going off in odd directions from the scents Harry knew, a variation on a theme.

It was a forest; it was not his forest.

The bite of snow in the middle distance was another peculiarity. Snow was common enough back home… during the winter, that is; midsummer was a different story. The mountains were taller here, their tops colder, and that meant the scent of snow and ice still lingered. For that matter, everything was taller here, even the trees, the largest specimens of which towered over four times Harry's own body-length into the air. It was as if he'd suddenly regressed a few years in age to a time before his last few growth spurts.

All that strangeness put a strange shine on everything to the young dragon's eyes, turning the world fresh and new, even down to the most mundane of details, and as he drew in another deep sniff of the cold, piney air, Harry smiled a reptilian sort of grin. He had a full belly from the previous night's feast, a new place to explore, and his centaur damsel at his side: food, fun, and good company. This was the life. The only thing that could make it better was more of the same.

His grin dimmed slightly at the thought. More company in particular would have been nice, and not only from his human damsel who'd opted to stay home. For instance, after hearing the initial exploration would be conducted on foot, his professor friends had all begged off on the expedition, opting instead to pass the time in the village.

The party from Hogwarts had brought brooms along, but the locals had advised in the strongest possible terms against using them while within Confederate borders. Technically, the Interdiction had only ever been intended to interfere with teleportation-type magical transportation methods, but while not intentional, its effects on broom travel were still quite effective. The same magical structures that so effectively curtailed portkeys and apparations often interfered with the automated low-level guidance systems that kept a typical broom flying straight and level, leaving it to the flyer to adjust as needed to the constantly changing set of errors. As a result, flying under the Interdiction required constant attention and excellent reflexes.

Admittedly, failing to adjust probably wouldn't kill the wizard riding it, but that was more of a testament to wizards' general durability than a safety endorsement. Those who didn't manage to stay airborne when their broom suddenly decided that 'straight ahead' was in fact somewhere off to the right and 'up' was straight through a nearby hillside still generally managed to slow down enough to make the impact wizard-survivable. However, 'wizard-survivable' was a significantly poorer outcome than the Hogwarts contingent were willing to risk without very good reason, and without their brooms, Harry's wizard friends felt understandably less than keen at the prospect of keeping up with Harry for any length of time on a hike through the surrounding mountains. That had reduced the expedition to the young dragon himself and his damsel, alongside half a dozen soldiers from the local militia.

Of course, like most limitations, this one had its own benefits, and Harry had learned many things on the trail. Perhaps chief among those was that Toh Yah hadn't been joking about the Confederacy's physical conditioning regimen. The militiamen were keeping up easily through the broken terrain surrounding the alpine village, despite the blistering pace Harry had unintentionally set.

The young dragon had not been in a hurry, traveling at a walk, darting about here and there to examine all and sundry as young boys were wont to do, but progressing at a leisurely pace overall. No, the issue was rather his gait. The young dragon tended to walk on his wing-knuckles when the situation permitted. Attached to the strongest set of muscles in his body, they made for easy locomotion and kept his more dexterous fore-paws free for more specialized tasks like picking up the occasional interesting-looking boulder to take a closer look or helping his centaur damsel over a particularly rough patch of terrain. The fact remained, however, that Harry's wingspan was half again his own nearly sixty-foot length, and even folded back on themselves, those great wings made for a very long stride.

As a result, they had covered a little over fifteen miles in four hours, starting by climbing over the ridge to the south of the village, and then circling counterclockwise roughly three miles out. Fifteen miles in four hours might not seem like too impressive a pace — little more than a moderate jog, really — until one realized that over the course of that fifteen miles, the broken alpine terrain had risen and fallen repeatedly, covering nearly three miles of vertical distance. They had ascended snow-capped ridges and navigated boulder-strewn trackless forested slopes, and the Salish militiamen as fresh as the minute they had set out. In fact, the only one who seemed to be having any trouble was Suze, who despite being well used to navigating such terrain, still struggled to adapt to the thin air. The lowest valleys they had so far traversed still lay more than a thousand feet higher than the highest peaks around the Black Woods.

That fifteen miles had taken them about two-thirds of the way around their circuit, and they were now about halfway up the western ridge of that same steep-sided valley Snape had driven up the previous day when Harry suddenly stopped.

"What do you see, Harry Potter?" the leader of the local contingent of the Salish Commons militia asked when it became apparent that the young dragon had noticed something in the distance rather than simply found another neat-looking rock or interestingly-shaped tree.

Harry's great green eyes narrowed as he peered ahead, seemingly looking through the mountainside on which they stood.

"I think I see something that way," he gestured with his snout off to the southwest. "It's faint, though… probably 'cause there's a lot of rock in the way."

"Perhaps we should get a better view?" the man suggested, gesturing to the snow-capped crest or the ridge.

Behind them, Suze let out a quiet groan, eliciting smugly amused smirks from the rest of the soldiers behind her. Those smirks vanished as soon as the centaur maiden turned her head to shoot them a challenging glare. This was far from the first time that suggestion had been made, and it had quickly become apparent to everyone who was in the better condition.

"That makes sense," Harry agreed and immediately put words into action, oblivious to the byplay behind him.

The climb was a steep one, particularly near the crest where the lingering half-melted snow and the steep terrain made footing treacherous. It proved to be a bit too much for Suze, prompting Harry to carry her up the last hundred or so feet. The locals had no such difficulties, which left them already at the ridge crest and shielding their eyes from the glare of the sun off the brilliantly white snow as the young dragon arrived.

As he carefully set a mildly pouting Suze down on the crusty snow, Harry turned to look across the alpine valley in the direction he had been facing earlier. He immediately flinched, reflexively raising a wing to shield his eyes, though for a very different reason than his human companions.

"Yep! That's definitely it," Harry hissed, squinting against the glare as he gave it another tentative look. "Right over there!" he pointed with the tip of the wing he had raised to shield his eyes. "It's as bright as Stenness!"

The scout leader made his way over to the dragon's side in an effort to line up his view with the direction indicated, a region just south of the main bulk of the Seven Sisters. Unfortunately, Harry's wing tip was hardly the most precise of pointers.

"Can you be any more specific?" the man asked. "Your wing tip covers five… maybe six square miles at this distance."

"Sorry, but I can't see hardly anything anymore. It's just all one big, bright blob right now," Harry gave an apologetic shrug with his eyes screwed tightly shut. "I'll need Mr. Flitwick to cast that sensory attenuation charm on me again so I can see through the glare."

"I see," the man acknowledged with a grunt. He turned to the south which led down a significantly shallower slope than the one they had justascended. "Come then, the best path back to the village is this way."

Harry gave a pained nod and turned to stumble off in the indicated direction, gently guided by a concerned Suze. Behind him, the remainder of the scout group lingered, waiting for the now half-blind dragon to gain enough distance to become less of a navigational hazard.

"Isn't that where that one lake is?" one of the other scouts asked, shielding his eyes with one hand as he looked out in the direction the dragon had indicated.

"You mean that one right over there," another asked, indicating a thin glimmer of reflected sunlight quite nearly centered in the area the dragon had indicated. "The one chock full of snow melt so cold it's barely liquid?"

"Yeah, that's the one…" the first scout trailed off thoughtfully before he chuckled. "Man, wouldn't it be horrible if that stone ring we're looking for ended up flooding and it's sitting on the bottom?"

The entire patrol fell silent for one long moment until the first man answered his own question, his tone one of horrified realization.

"We're going to end up swimming in that, aren't we?"

He was answered by a chorus of affirmative groans.

Late the next morning, after another much slower-paced hike leading a now-deliberately mostly-blinded dragon and his half-goblin associate, those words proved horribly prophetic.

The water was even colder than they had imagined.

5.6.9 Resolve

At his desk, Clyde Evans snapped open the newly arrived copy of the Prophet as was his habit. Context tended to help him make connections in his investigations. When his eyes fell on the leading headline, he froze.

"What the hell?"

He reread the headline to make sure he had understood it correctly.

When the bold print refused to change to something more reasonable, Clyde hurriedly skimmed the associated article, angrily tearing open the paper when he reached the jump.

"Where did they get…" the young analyst muttered as he continued to read. "They couldn't have… this stuff's all classified… recent too! Someone had to have talked; I mean, I was working with some of this just…"

"…yesterday!" he gasped.

Tossing the paper down on the desk, he rummaged through his stack of recent case files, searching for a particular folder. Finding it, he slapped it down on the desk for reference and turned back to the article to review it again in detail, cross-checking against the file as he did so. A few minutes later, he slumped back, sporting a thousand-yard stare.

It was his fault!

It was the only reasonable conclusion to draw. Everything in the article had been covered in the first three pages of the case folder which he had found, mysteriously opened to page three when he had returned with his meal. He had been the leak… not intentionally, but what did intention matter in the face of consequences? Clyde's error had cost his team the element of surprise, which meant that he might well have personally bungled the most important investigation of the decade… quite possibly the most important of the century. Worse yet was what it might cost those poor people they'd been helping.

Clyde shuddered. It simply didn't bear thinking about.

There was no excuse. There couldn't be! How could he possibly bring himself to tell the Director… to tell everyone? There was no way he could make this right! Clyde looked up from his desk and quailed. The proud figure of the DMLE head stood in full view, even now overseeing the bustling activity of the office floor with a small, fierce smile on her face, obviously quite please with how the investigation was progressing.

She was going to be so disappointed in him. Clyde hung his head. How could he have been so stupid? He knew better than to…

Wait! His head shot up as he desperately seized on that new thought. He did know better, so it couldn't have been his fault! There was no way to really know what had happened, after all; maybe he had been mistaken. He suspected, admittedly strongly, but suspicion and knowing were two very different things. Working in Investigations driven that truth home quickly. The canteen had been empty, and there had been hundreds of copies of that information floating about the Department recently. There was no way to say for certain that the leak had originated with him. Maybe it was all a coincidence… that was certainly enough to cast a reasonable doubt. If he just assumed that to be the case and stayed quiet, then he would be free and clear.

No one would ever have to know.

As he watched, the Director stopped behind one of Clyde's coworkers, leaning over to see something on the man's desk and engaging in a short conversation before clapping an encouraging hand on the man's shoulder and moving on. The man, for his part, straightened and returned to his work with renewed vigor.

No, that was wrong.

The young man sighed, the tightness in his throat turning the sound into a low keen. Even if no one else ever found out, Clyde Evans would know, and he knew instinctively that his nascent self-respect would not survive that knowing. That he had damaged the investigation was bad enough; withholding information and standing by as the Department wasted already scarce resources on a pointless internal affairs investigation would be even worse.

He had to stand tall and face the music.

Blinking away tears, Clyde's expression firmed and he grabbed the offending copy of the Prophet. Swallowing nervously one last time, he screwed his courage up to the sticking point and stood. It was his fault, and he would face the consequences. If it cost him his job, even something worse, then so be it. It was the right thing to do.

Clyde Evans could accept nothing less.

5.6.10 Complications

"Director."

Amelia's thoughts jarred to a halt as she heard a strained voice calling for her attention and looked up. It was one of her junior analysts — her eyes narrowed momentarily… Evans, that was the boy's name! — one of the multitude of good men who had been pulling extra shifts over the past week, fighting the good fight.

He sounded like he was on the verge of tears.

"What is it, Evans?" she turned to face him with a concerned frown.

"I'm sorry, Ma'am, it… it's my fault," Evans apologized, clutching a crumpled mass of paper in both hands. "I... I was just trying to get more done! I didn't think..."

"Steady, Evans," the Director said evenly. "What is your fault?"

By way of answer, he unfolded the crumpled paper in his hands, revealing it to be a copy of the Daily Prophet emblazoned with the bold headline, "NOBLE HOUSE GUTTED IN DMLE RAID" over a picture of the burned-out hulk of Crabbe Manor.

An icy knot of foreboding formed in Amelia's gut.

"I was making good progress yesterday, and I got hungry, but I didn't want to lose my train of thought, so I took the file with me to the canteen," her analyst explained, words tumbling over each other as though he just couldn't hold them back anymore now that he'd begun. "I… I thought the canteen was empty! I set it down just long enough to get my food, but… well, I came back to the table and the file was open to page three. At the time, I thought I'd thrown it down on the table too hard or something and it fell open, but everything in the article was on the first three pages of that file. I…" his voice quieted as his gaze fell to the floor, "I can only think that someone must have come in and read it while I wasn't looking."

The icy knot grew several sizes and turned leaden, Amelia's mind already spinning off through the myriad ramifications of that breach of information security. It would be nigh impossible to spin the situation in such a way as to allay suspicions among their targets now, not with real, verifiable data out there. The honeymoon was over; now their targets would know they were coming. Strategies would have to shift… but despite that new urgency, there was a more immediate matter to attend to. No matter how brilliant the strategy, Amelia would never be able to carry it out without her few good men, and one of those few good men stood before her on the verge of destroying himself with guilt.

"You did the right thing, Evans," she said, meeting her young subordinate's eye, her countenance the very model of steady assurance. Not one iota of the struggle necessary to keep her voice level made its way into her voice.

"But the investigation…" the boy interrupted, only to fall silent when she stopped him by clapping a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

"Not that," Amelia shook her head. "I am going to tell you this once, and I need you to listen carefully."

The analyst nodded morosely, still looking to be tearing himself apart over his lapse, on the verge of collapsing under the weight of guilt.

"You screwed up — I'm the last person who's going to argue with you on that front — and it is going to cost us in a big way.," Amelia acknowledged bluntly, sugarcoating nothing, but then she continued. "However, as soon as you realized what had happened, you did everything you could to make up for it. You saved us diverting resources we don't have to look for a mole that isn't there. You saved your coworkers from wasting time and morale wondering which of their friends turned traitor, because none of them did."

"You made a mistake, but after you realized your mistake you handled everything right. You made the best of a bad situation, Evans," she deliberately caught his eye. "Do you understand?"

Evans nodded.

"And can I trust that you will never make that same mistake again?" she cocked an eyebrow.

The young man nodded again, hard enough that he looked ready to give himself a neck injury. At the same time, he straightened straightened with an almost audible snap.

"Then I will consider this matter dealt with," Amelia nodded sharply, "as should you."

She paused for a moment.

"That guilt you're feeling won't go away on account of a few words, Evans," she continued quietly. "I know that from personal experience. Acknowledge it, learn from it, draw motivation from it, but do not wallow in it. It is neither deserved nor productive, and quite frankly, we don't have time. I need you on the job, giving your best. Can I count on you for that?"

"Yes, Ma'am!" Evans snapped to attention, eyes now burning with resolve.

"Good man," she clapped him on the shoulder. "Now get moving!"

The youngster left, a new determination lending purpose to his step. It wouldn't last forever, eventually those doubts would seep back in, but it would do for now. As for the future… well, Amelia had given the boy the tools he would need to deal with the guilt. It would be up to him to use them properly. With that, she turned back to the room at large.

Now to deal with the broader consequences.

"Your attention, please!" she called out in a voice pitched to carry throughout the room.

When the bustle died down, Amelia continued, "It has come to my attention that we have had a leak. News of our investigation has hit the Prophet."

The crowd murmured angrily.

"The one responsible came to me as soon as he realized what had happened," she continued evenly. "One of your younger colleagues took his work with him to a seemingly empty canteen, and some dastard managed to read a few pages while he was away getting his food, going on to have those ill-gotten findings published."

Amelia paused momentarily to let that sink in, watching the reactions of the crowd.

"Admittedly, it was a stupid mistake on your colleague's part," she continued when she judged the mood to have progressed to where she wanted it, "yet it was just that, a mistake. We should all be willing to forgive his poor judgment so long as it is not repeated."

And, just as she had intended, with those few words, the crowd's anger shifted. It did not disperse, rather its focus changed from one of their own to the mysterious spy who had taken advantage of him. Properly directed, anger could be quite the motivational tool.

Waste not, want not and all that.

"I remind everyone that, as per Department policy, classified information must not be removed from the secure offices," Amelia continued. "Either bring your food back to your desk or order in."

"And speaking of ordering in," she continued with a wry smile, "we should all expect to do a lot of that in the near future. We were already on the clock, but it just started ticking a hell of a lot faster. They know we're coming for them now, boys; keep that in mind and focus on the leads that promise to pay off fastest. Intel will spoil quickly."

"I am counting on you all," Amelia deliberately met the gaze of several in the crowd in turn. "More importantly, so are all those poor bastards we've been pulling out of these damned places."

A wave of solemn nods answered that grim reminder.

"Now see it done."

And with that, her people got back to work with a new urgency about them.

They would need it.

5.6.11 Eviction

"Keep it movin', lads!" the supervisor called out as he paced the floor, overseeing the rapid emptying of the facility. "We need to be out of here and into the new facility by tomorrow morning!"

Behind the man and out of his sight, Phil rolled his eyes, his hand moving in a mocking pantomime of an endlessly nagging mouth behind the busybody manager's back and forcing Mike McDonald to suppress an amused smile lest he give the game away. Tempting as it might be to mock the insufferable man to his face, both Mike and his junior coworker knew better than to laugh where the vindictive little shit might hear.

Of course, they also knew better than to slack off where he might see, so they got back to work, joining the remainder of the work crew hauling crate after crate of cargo to the most recent of the procession of Happy Elf cargo vans that had been contracted to help move the place.

The decision to relocate had been an abrupt one, announced just that morning. A rather haggard looking man had stormed in that morning and made a bee-line for the supervisor's office brandishing what had looked to be a crumpled copy of the Daily Prophet in one white-knuckled hand. Shortly thereafter, their annoying supervisor had emerged looking more worried than Mikey had ever seen him and announced the move.

No one on the warehouse floor was knew what had prompted the sudden change, nor had anyone really speculated, not after the tin-pot dictator of their warehouse had come down hard on the first few to do so. Neither had anyone yet had the opportunity to read the paper to see what might have prompted the reaction. Of course at the end of the day, no one on the warehouse floor really cared all that much.

Loading crates was loading crates, no matter how you sliced it. With the floo network their commute would change not at all, so what did it matter which particular warehouse they were loading them in?

5.6.12 Arts and crafts

A small area of the alpine Salish village up near the edge of the tree line and hidden from view by a turn in the roughly u-shaped valley had been set aside long ago for the more noisome trades, and over time it had become the artisan's district. It was there that Harry had spent the better part of the last week, and now he could be found bent over a borrowed workbench in the local jewelry smith's outdoor work area, a tiny blue wisp of flame hovering over the workbench's surface before him. The flame was generated by a specialized adaptation of the usual magical stove runes — Harry had made it a point to check when he was first introduced to the clever little device — and it served as an ideal heat source for fine metalworking, providing intense localized flame without tying up a hand holding a wand.

The young dragon-in-human-form was currently engaged in just such a task, carefully holding a small loop of wire to the flame with one hand, his fingers far closer to the heat source than any human would tolerate. In his other hand, he held a silvery brazing rod. Flux melted then boiled as the thin material came to temperature until quite suddenly the tip of the brazing rod melted and was drawn into the narrow gap by the action of the boiling flux and its own surface tension, sealing the ends of the silver wire together into an unbroken ring.

Harry smiled as he watched; that never got old.

Then he grimaced as a large drop of excess molten metal slid down the arc of the wire and onto his thumb and he realized he hadn't pulled the brazing rod away fast enough. Setting the rod aside, Harry brought the wire to his lips and licked the still-molten excess clean with a hum. Flux and cadmium-laced silver made for an interesting flavor.

Not bad, bit too expensive for regular consumption though.

The young dragon-in-human-form sat back and lifted the work for a closer inspection, and as he did so, a collection of identical links fell from his hand to hang loosely from this latest link in the chain. It didn't look like much at the moment, thick, stubby links dull and partially blackened with oxidation. Later though, when properly twisted and filed into shape that should all fade away, and the chain would look like single unbroken band of mirror-polished silver. It was a popular style among the locals, and as soon as he had encountered it, Harry had been smitten by the way the deceptively solid-looking metal draped and flowed like fine silk.

Given his druthers, it was inevitable that the young dragon would find an excuse to learn how to make such himself, and he had quickly settled on the task of his human damsel's marking torc as his project of choice. Technically, such torcs were supposed to be thick, semi-rigid collars, but Harry figured as it would be close enough to get the point across… as long as he substituted silver for the locals' preferred copper. Copper had an entirely different meaning in the language of marking torcs back in Britain, one which would give almost precisely the impression he had been trying to avoid in the first place.

That said, working with silver and working with copper were quite similar, and it had not taken the young dragon long to arrange for instruction with one of the local craftsmen, one who had also been willing to lend the use of a workspace and tools as well as materials… for a fair price. That arrangement had led ultimately to his current circumstance. He had made predictably good progress at the task… predictably good, of course, because the young dragon tended to do quite well at most anything he put his mind to, given sufficient interest to keep him on task and sufficient time to throw at it, and he had surely had a surfeit of free time.

After that first exploratory hike, Harry had made one more trip with the team from the local militia, this time accompanied by his charms professor to provide sensory suppression, in order to pin down the precise location of the stone ring. He had found it easily enough on the bed of a rather refreshingly brisk alpine lake, buried under a dozen meters of water, mud, and loose rock that did absolutely nothing to hide it from his eyes. He had pointed it out, then waded out far enough to scratch away the lake bed and expose one of the plinths, then he and Mr. Flitwick, along with the rest of his friends from Hogwarts had been brushed aside and told to wait while the locals took over.

As Harry understood it, the reasoning had something to do with provincial parks and the non-magical government paying unreasonably close attention to such, though Mr. Snape had had some other theories about posturing and face-saving or some such. It had all seemed rather silly to Harry. Digging a hole was digging a hole, right? What could possibly be so complicated about that?

Of course, when he had asked, the local headman had been quick to justify the decision in great detail, making all sorts of very serious noises about measurable hydrologic impacts and catchment areas and various other bits and bobs which had to be mitigated or hidden lest the nonmagicals realize something unusual was afoot and poke official noses into things the Salish would rather not have official noses poked into. The man had droned on until eventually Harry had nodded and politely thanked him for his time before wandering off to find something more interesting to do.

Predictably, the young dragon's 'something more interesting' had turned out to be quite the journey. By sunset on that first day, the young dragon had already explored the entirety of the village. By mid-morning the next, he was fully fluent in the local language — including several of the parent dialects that had merged over the years to create the current local creole — and had met and befriended most of the local children in the process. By mid-afternoon, his playmates had been called away for their physical training — that legendary endurance didn't just happen by itself, after all — and a parting comment from one of them, the son of the local blacksmith, had led Harry to the artisan's quarter. Between the variety of craftsmen and the novelty of their methods, that had proven to be a real treasure trove of diversions for the young dragon, things that could actually keep his attention for a time. The young dragon had been spending the majority of his days there ever since.

Chain inspected, the young dragon-in-human-form returned it to the workbench surface and began the process of twisting the next link into shape. He was nowhere near as fast as his instructor at the process, who was able to do each link in one deft movement even while holding a conversation. Chains were finicky work, and Harry still had to think his way through the geometry each time. At least it was something to keep him busy… for a few more days, at least.

If the preparations took longer than that… well, he had some ideas; though the next project on his list lacked the convenient portability of his current one. He was also of mixed mind on whether to make it himself or to commission the work done. It was always nice to learn a new skill, but that would probably take longer than he'd be here to learn properly, and he really wanted one.

They looked so cool

Almost involuntarily, the pair of green eyes flicked upward to steal a glance at the forty-foot tall totem pole that marked the jeweler's place of business.

Maybe he'd do both.

5.6.13 New developments

"Report," Kingsley Shacklebolt ordered as he approached the guarded door.

The senior auror had cleared his designated set of rooms and had been awaiting the usual "all clear" signal when the leader of Team 2 had sent an urgent summons.

"Sir," the auror gestured to the room he was guarding. "You can see for yourself."

As Shacklebolt rounded the jamb, the reasons for his auror's concern became obvious. In the middle of the room — the facility's main office, as their intelligence had led them to believe — the rest of the fire team stood watch over the room's unconscious former occupants. There were half a dozen, a few more than would normally be expected in the offices, but reasonable had the raid interrupted a staff meeting or some such. No, the worrying bit was the rest of the office.

The entire room was in disarray… disarray that had nothing to do with the raid. This was the sort of scene that would have come later, after the building was secured for the evidence teams. Filing cabinets stood open, half-emptied. Moving boxes littered the room in various states of fullness. The rest of the room was a storm of paper: paper on the desks yet to be packed, paper on the floor spilled in haste, and even paper spilling out of boxes that had been dropped when the office workers had been stunned.

"Damn," the Shacklebolt cursed, "they're already on the move."

The schedule was already set, but…

"Hand this mess off to the support team as quickly as possible," the big man growled, turning to his men, who snapped to attention. "I'll check with central command for our next assignment."

…such plans were always subject to revision.

"We're doing another run today."

5.6.14 Sweet interlude

Miles away in both distance and mood, a pair of just barely teenaged girls sat at a table just outside Diagon Alley's premiere ice cream shop with sugary treats in hand, giggling happily at something or other. It was a sweet sight in more ways than one, enough to bring smiles to the faces of passers-by, even in a city with the generally dour disposition of London.

"You're right, Su," Hermione smiled at the girl beside her, a smile marred only by the slight smear of light pink ice cream marking her lips. "It was worth branching out!"

The daughter of two dentists, ice cream had been a rare indulgence for much of Hermione's life, and she tended to stick to what she knew lest she end up wasting one of her infrequent opportunities on something less than worthwhile. For the bushy-haired girl, that meant chocolate after her initial introduction to a rather delicious example of the breed at the ice cream shop near her parents' clinic in Crawley. She had never felt the need to stray away from the familiar bliss over into the dubiously pink tub of strawberry or the suspiciously green pistachio… not with a sure thing close at hand. However, since ice cream had become a daily affair during her visits with Su Li, the bushy-haired girl had finally permitted herself to be pushed out of her comfort zone… to excellent effect, as it had turned out.

"When have I ever steered you wrong?" her petite companion demanded, a playfully feigned expression outrage painted over her porcelain features.

It held for just a few moments before both girls dissolved into giggles once more.

"No," the frizzy-haired girl admitted when she had recovered, "no, you haven't."

And that was the honest truth, Hermione mused, thinking back on the past week as she took another lick at her ice cream. Su Li had been a constant support ever since that first morning, offering comfort, companionship, and advice while asking nothing in return. The smaller girl had been a good friend to her, even more than Susan and Hannah. The pair of Hufflepuffs, while enthusiastically friendly, simply had not had the staying power of Su Li.

It was not that Hermione didn't appreciate their efforts — she most assuredly did — but after about a week, the pair's visits had simply stopped visiting. Susan's auntie had dropped by once with a quick apology on her niece's behalf, proferring the excuse that Department business had picked up too much for her to spare the time to bring them, but Hermione knew an excuse when she heard one… and that was okay, honestly! She had known from the beginning that Susan and Hannah had only been there because of their mutual friendship with Harry, and keeping up for even a week was going above and beyond the call of duty as far as Hermione was concerned. The girls were good people, and they had done right by her and by Harry, and she wouldn't hear anyone say differently! Looking back on it now, the bushy-haired girl shuddered to think on how much of a mess she would have been if not for that intervention during those first dark days.

Su, though… Su Li had been a much needed constant for Hermione. The smaller girl was always there for her, ready and willing to lend an ear, advice… even a shoulder to cry on when the situation called for it. After a week of close association, Hermione was as close to Su Li as she had ever been to Abigail. By the time Harry finally returned, she would likely be even closer.

Hermione smiled brightly, not at all displeased at the thought. It was good to to know that she still had a girl-friend; she had feared for the worst when the implications of Abigail's graduation had finally hit home after the older girl finished her NEWTs. Now, all that remained was to wait for Harry to return and her parents to heal up; then it would be almost like none of that horrible business with those terrible people had ever happened.

Once that happened, everything would be okay again.

5.6.15 All-Terrain

Harry swayed in his seat with the motion of the Winnebago as its enchantments contorted the vehicle oddly to make the transit around a particularly rough patch. It wouldn't be long now before they arrived, the trackless alpine wilderness or no.

The young dragon's currently human face was set in an atypically pensive expression, echoing those of the Hogwarts professors as they went on their way to their final destination. Suze had stayed back in the village, not having much to offer but moral support which she had already passed on with a hug that morning. The ride was not a quiet one in any absolute sense, what with the roar of the diesel engine and the crunches, thuds, and occasional squeals of the tires as they crossed the decidedly less than ideal terrain, yet from a relative perspective it was silent as a tomb. The first long leg of their road trip had seen the motorhome filled with conversation, idle or otherwise, often shouted over the road noise. Now, barely a thousand yards from their goal, the entire party was mute, too wrapped up in their own thoughts to make conversation.

They had been preparing for this off and on for months now, and showtime had finally arrived. The Salish had assured them that the location was ready, that the ring had been uncovered and the site secured from prying eyes.

It was time, and there was really nothing left to be said.

5.6.16 Ancient encounter

Cold wind whistled and snapped about the low, twisted alpine vegetation that managed to cling to life in the nooks and crannies of the barren rocky shore of the small lake situated high on the eastern shoulder of the Seven Sisters. Across the water, barely a thousand feet away, the great white bulk of the easternmost of the Sisters blazed under the morning sun as it towered two thousand feet nearly straight up from the surface of the water, itself already the better part of a mile above sea level.

It was a beautiful place, but it was a harsh, unwelcoming sort of beauty. Cold, difficult to get to, and just as difficult to move around in once you were there. It was the sort of place that civilization tended to forget, writing it off as more trouble than it was worth and leaving it to its own devices but for the very occasional particularly dedicated hiker or naturalist.

The battered yellow form of a heavy bulldozer sitting quiescent on the lake-shore therefore looked quite out of place, as did the earthen cofferdam extending out into the lake and the large, keyhole-shaped bite it took out of the frigid waters. The flaming cairns of the ward anchors and the two-dozen swarthy, black-haired men busily swarming about the circle of standing stones embedded in the newly-exposed lake-bed completed the peculiar scene.

Thanks to the blanket of concealment charms that nestled into the complicated web of enchantments anchored by those familiar cairns, the scene was oddly silent, with nary a murmur to compete with the moan and shriek of the ever-present wind. Thus, the sound of the powerful diesel engine that powered the Winnebago drew quite a bit of attention when its growled challenge rang out over the high mountain pass, and the busy Salish research and construction crews looked up from their various tasks to greet the new arrivals.

Heavy tires rolled to a stop on smooth gravel near the path down into the cofferdam, and the faithful Cummins engine rumbled to a stop as the foreign specialists finally arrived at the end of their multi-week long, nearly seven thousand mile journey. As the British contingent piled out of the vehicle, they were greeted by the Salish foreman.

"Good to finally get you lot onsite," the man greeted Dumbledore with a welcoming nod. "I'm looking forward to seeing this job done. The sooner we finish here, the sooner I can get back down to the coast where it's warm." He shivered, "'s too damned cold!"

A wizard in his late eighties — just old enough for a few strands of white beginning to start to mingle with his otherwise uniformly black shock of hair — the foreman was an experienced contractor who had specialized in semi-aquatic construction all along the Pacific coast for many decades. The work was mostly on the non-magical side of things, to be honest, though he did take the occasional magical job when the opportunity arose. Subtle use of magic had always ensured that his jobs were delivered on-budget and that his firm's perfect safety record stretched back decades, both of which made his services quite sought-after in the industry.

Of course, on the non-magical side of things, his projects almost always came in well under-budget, not that he made a production of it. After all, magic was what kept his costs so low, and he couldn't exactly give his non-magical employers an accurate assessment of that… what with the Silence and all. Bidding that low without a plausible explanation would have gotten him laughed out of negotiations. No, he'd had no choice but to reluctantly pocket the excess from those fat, juicy public works contracts, for Confederate security; it was his patriotic duty! And if fulfilling his solemn duty to his tribe and nation just happened to make both him and his men quite rich in the process… well that was a hardship he would just have to endure.

Terrible shame, that.

"I am quite pleased to be here, as well," the elderly Headmaster agreed. "When we spoke earlier in the week, I was under the impression that we would be here for nearly another month."

"You can thank your Mr. Potter for that," he nodded to the youngster in question, who had just reverted to his natural form, now dwarfing the motorhome from which he had just emerged. "If not for his help flying that bulldozer up from the highway, it would have taken another month, easy."

"Ah, well, I shall have to remember to thank him, then," his long white beard bobbed as he nodded. "Well, I suppose all that remains is to get to work."

With that, Albus turned and put word into action alongside the rest of his subordinates, who set about their various tasks with vigor. After Stonehenge, they knew their business.

Most of the preparations took surprisingly little time, less time than it took to wire up a dragon with thaumic field sensors, as it turned out. So it was that everyone had managed to gather around Harry as Filius and Poppy affixed the last of his new and improved sensor harness. Hopefully this one had been hardened enough to survive intact… or at least intact enough. They still had only the vaguest idea of what the dragon was actually doing during these events.

"Right, then," the young dragon nodded firmly as soon as Madam Pomfrey pronounced him ready to go. "Guess this is it. It's the one marked in orange paint, right?"

"It is, indeed, Mr. Potter," Dumbledore confirmed.

With that, Harry nodded and turned to walk down into the cofferdam keeping the lake at bay, only to pause, whipping his head around to face the Winnebago when its large cargo hatch slammed shut with a loud bang. The dragon was not the only one to be startled, though he was the only one who could turn his head a full one-hundred and eighty degrees without shifting his footing. The humans had to settle for whirling around at the sound barely half a dozen yards behind them.

When they did, they were met with an odd sight. A very memorable sort of man leaned against the Winnebago… a very memorable man who had managed to cross the barren rocky expanse of the shallow alpine valley unseen by any of the three-dozen or so experienced eyes present, a barren expanse which had been scoured clean of any appreciable cover for hundreds of yards in every direction by tens of millions of years of wind and ice.

It was enough to set everyone ill at ease.

"Ha! Still got it!" the stranger crowed with a completely unplaceable accent, seemingly delighted at the effect. "About time you kids showed up."

He was tall and slender, with blood-red hair, green eyes, very noticeably pointy ears, and dressed vaguely like a stereotypical cowboy. That was odd enough, but perhaps the most unusual fashion choice was the stark white paint that caked every exposed inch of his face, except for the bold black diamond painted over his left eye.

"And who," Dumbledore asked after a glance at the Salish foreman made it apparent that the locals were just as confused as he was, "might you be?"

"That'd be telling, wouldn't it?" the painted man chided, before proceeding to ignore the question. "I'd been wondering who bled off Avebury and Stonehenge."

The elder wizard frowned.

How did this man know about those? Well, perhaps not so much that they happened — the events mentioned had been anything but subtle — but the question remained: how had this stranger fingered them as the ones responsible? And, perhaps more importantly, how had he tracked them here after doing so?

As Dumbledore scrambled to concoct an approach to handle this new unknown, the dragon in the group proceeded to calmly and forthrightly spoil those nascent plans with a calm, forthright admission.

"That'd be me."

Dumbledore hung his head with a hiss of exasperation.

"What the frag did you do that for, kid?" the peculiar redhead demanded.

Albus was tempted to ask the same question.

"The first, at least," Dumbledore interjected instead, hoping to gain at least some modicum of influence over the conversation, "was a fortunate accident."

"Fortunate?" the man echoed, raising an incredulous eyebrow, painted face making the mundane expression look quite exotic. "Either you're crazy, a fool, or you know something I don't… and my money is not on the last."

Dumbledore winced when he saw Mr. Potter visibly bristle and shift his footing to properly face the newcomer. The young dragon never had taken well to people disparaging his friends.

"Whatever you people think you're playing at, either you've no idea of the ramifications, or you're being manipulated by something that should not exist," the man continued, seemingly unbothered by the visibly irritable dragon. "Those grand loci were rigged up to keep the Horrors out of the world. The longer they stay closed, the better."

Again, Albus opened his mouth to explain. Again, Harry beat him to the punch.

"And the longer they stay closed," the young dragon snarled, glaring a challenge at the man, "the bigger the explosion when they burst."

"What?" the strangely accented voice snapped. Green eyes narrowed dangerously in that painted face as the strange man straightened from where he had been leaning casually against the motorhome. "What do you mean, 'when they burst'?"

"Are you familiar with arithmancy and thaumatic physics, whoever you are?" Sinestra suddenly interjected herself into the conversation.

The man turned to face her, raising a painted eyebrow questioningly in a markedly Snape-ish way. In lieu of explanation, she dug out a copy of their calculations and handed it to him.

"Parts of this are in Nick Flamel's handwriting, I'd know it anywhere," the man remarked as he gave the document a quick perusal, causing Albus' eyes to snap open in surprise even as the newcomer dubiously reviewed the notes. "Hmm. Powerful release." He tapped the paper thoughtfully before looking up. "Explosive?"

"Have you ever heard of Krakatoa?" Dumbledore asked.

"Volcano. Big one," a painted eyebrow rose as the green eye under it speared the wizards with a questioning look. "Locus?"

"Indeed," Snape confirmed.

"...frag. Rock and a hard place, huh?" The man shook his head and handed the notes back to Sinestra. "Never ends, does it?"

He closed those green eyes and sighed, leaving the mountainside silent but for the whine of the wind.

"I'll see you kids around," he continued a few long moments later. "Just remember: you'll be helping me clear up the mess that'll come with the magic being let back into the world…"

"…or if you don't, you'll wish you had."

On that ominous note, the man abruptly vanished between one heartbeat and the next, prompting a ragged collection of startled oaths from the humans and leaving the now empty ground to take the baleful glare of the dragon in his stead.

For his part, Dumbledore's eyes narrowed with suspicion as he made his way over said empty ground surprisingly quickly for a man his age. On arrival he peered carefully at the stony ground for a moment before removing his spectacles and giving them a quick tap with his wand. Replacing them, he once again examined the place the man had stood.

"That was not apparation," the elderly wizard said slowly, frowning as he continued to examine the place the strange man had stood, "nor was it the activation of a portkey."

"Then what was it?" the head contractor demanded. "If there is a way around the Interdiction, then the Council must be informed!"

"I have no..." Albus cut himself off as his eyes narrowed. "No… this residual is… I think I remember..."

"Well?"

"An... illusion, I believe?" the elder wizard ventured uncertainly. "If I am interpreting this correctly, it is a glamour cast in the ancient manner… that is, the methods in common use prior to the advent of modern wands…" he trailed off before continuing, his voice firm. "I shall have to consult my library to be certain; those methods have not been used in millennia."

"I must say, I am rather more concerned by these Horrors he mentioned," Filius interjected. "What do you think he could have meant?"

"Indeed, that did sound quite concerning," Albus agreed, straightening from his examination of the magical traces that had been left on the rocky ground. "I wonder myself. Perhaps..."

"I would say that is something to look into in the future," Snape ventured. "For now, we have more important things to which to attend."

"Truly?" the half-goblin asked. "He sounded quite concerned about them, what could…"

"The nexus?" Snape interjected.

"Oh, yes," the diminutive man agreed, a sheepish tone in his voice. "I suppose that is more urgent, isn't it?"

"Indeed," Minerva agreed, speaking up for the first time. The transfiguration mistress nodded to her student, "Mr. Potter, if you would?"

"Right!" the dragon agreed with a firm nod of his own. "That's what we're here for."

With that, the young dragon turned back to his appointed task, descending into the cofferdam with great purposeful strides. He quickly covered the distance and drew to a stop next to the control stone. Examining it carefully, he breathed deeply of the cold mountain air before lifting another dagger-like lancet like the one he had used so many months ago on the Salisbury plain.

A sharp thrust and a slight wince had sizzling, white-hot blood welling up around the already half-melted blade. That blood had just begun to form a glowing, incandescent pool on the young dragon's scaly palm when Harry slammed it against the ancient stone.

Just as it had at Stonehenge, magically charged blood contacted the stone responsible for discharging the ancient device. Just as it had at Stonehenge, that blood forged a connection, sending a signal. And again, just as it had at Stonehenge, the ancient device did as it was designed, discharging the accumulated energy of millennia through that newly-forged connection, lighting up the space between the dragon's palm and the bloody stone with a light brighter than the noon-time sun.

Then, quite unlike it had at Stonehenge, right before Harry's eyes — and those of every living thing within a mile and a half — the world exploded.

5.6.17 Tea time

"…nothing then?" the goblin slumped despondently. "Right, well thank you for your time."

A murmur issued from the black plastic receiver of the payphone, one of a small bank of such set off to the side of the small wizarding coffee shop. The cafe was a favorite of his, making liberal use of expanded spaces to nestle unnoticed into the small space between Marine Drive and the Spanish Banks, just up the road from the University of British Columbia.

"No, it's no trouble. I understand," the Gringotts rep assured his contact. "It's a maze out there in the mountains."

Another murmured response.

"Of course, of course," the goblin nodded. "Thank you again!"

With that, the goblin set the phone back on the hook and sat back in his chair. Reaching over to the nearby table, he retrieved his still steaming cup of tea, relishing the warmth. The Vancouver weather might not get too cold in the winter, but neither did it get too warm in the summer, and even on the beach in midsummer, a hot cup of tea was a welcome addition. It was all the more so when one had spent all day sitting next to a phone, as he had for the last week and change.

A combination of smokey, bitter, and sour washed over his tongue as he took a sip of the still nearly boiling beverage, and the goblin sighed in contentment, ignoring the look of disgusted awe directed his way by the witch behind the counter who seemed to be amazed he was actually drinking the brew she had made at his instruction. It was no goblin tea, but one couldn't really expect goblin tea out in the hinterlands of a Vancouver coffee shop, even a wizarding one… there weren't enough goblins in the whole of North America to make such profitable. Nonetheless, he had managed to concoct a halfway decent substitute from the ingredients available.

It began with a robust portion of lapsang souchong, vigorously boiled in a roughly equal volume of lightly salted water — preferably in an untinned copper kettle, though the witch had not had one available — alongside a single lemon, diced with rind. After fifteen minutes, one pressed the resulting mash through a strainer and dissolving a touch of alum to taste. All the sugar from the lemon juice made the resulting brew far too sweet, but the fragrant notes of pitch and turpentine from the pinewood-smoked tea leaves, the bitterness of over-brewed tea and lemon rind, and the mild acidity of the lemon juice combined to produce something vaguely reminiscent of the genuine article.

It was a much needed comfort in these trying times.

After his predictably disastrous meeting with the government liaison in Seattle, he had been forced to resort to his plan C. With access to neither a detailed itinerary nor the sophisticated tracking apparatus of the Confederate government, he had been reduced to methodically working his way through his entire contact list of customers and business associates spread over the entirety of British Columbia. Hopefully, one or another of them might have seen the group pass through.

As he took another sip, the goblin's beady black eyes turned to the large picture window off to the side which framed the picturesque view of the Burrard Inlet and the forested bulk of Cypress Mountain beyond, its top shrouded in clouds.

Honestly, tedious as the calls were they were hardly the most trying of tasks; in fact, he really ought to be making them more regularly. The Bank had many customers across the Confederacy, and he was the only point of contact for those in the western third of the continent. Between the heavy customer load and the far-flung geographic region, he often went over a year without speaking to some of them. This recent spate of calls was actually doing wonders for his customer engagement metrics, and he was seriously entertaining the possibility of making it a quarterly event going forward.

Ancillary benefits aside, the telephone marathon had been an exercise in frustration for his current purpose. Not a single one of his contacts had heard anything of the group from England… though to be fair, he had only managed to go through the first third of his address book so far. It had been slow going; for some reason, people seemed reluctant to answer unsolicited calls from the bank's representative. He chuckled quietly between sips of tea. He supposed it made a certain sort of sense; that sort of call rarely heralded good news in the normal course of things.

Still, there was nothing to do but to keep at it.

He had just turned back and picked up the receiver to do just that when he froze, petrified, as the world around him rang like a bell. It had been an utterly massive magical discharge, well beyond anything he had felt before… beyond anything he had even imagined possible. The handset dropped with a plastic clatter as the goblin surged to his feet, spinning to look at the witch behind the counter. He then followed her wide-eyed gaze to the window and froze again.

There, beyond the beach where the throngs of non-magicals carried on, unaware of the magical shockwave that had just swept through the city, a jet of magical discharge rose high enough to be seen above the clouds shrouding the mountain peak across the strait and bright enough to be visible in broad daylight.

A few long moments later, the non-magical beach goers slowly started to look up and point as they noticed the distant light show, a clawed, khaki-skinned hand fumbled blindly for the phone handset as its slack-jawed owner sank back down onto his chair. With trembling fingers, he began to pick out a different number than he had intended to dial a moment earlier. By the time he had finished, a little more than a minute and a half after the initial shockwave, the earth trembled ever so slightly as the physical impact of whatever magical occurrence had just taken place propagated far enough to make themselves felt in Vancouver.

"Employee Number 594301, emergency report," he stated as soon as the call connected, still feeling numb. "There has been an incident in British Columbia..."

The Brethren had to be informed.

5.6.18 Slow stirrings

In a well-hidden place many hundreds of miles away, an immense eye opened and flicked about, groggily examining its surroundings.

"There it is again," an incredibly deep voice rumbled in a rolling language not heard anywhere else in thousands of years. "What in the Hells is causing that abominable racket?"

A few moments passed without reply before the owner of the eye dismissed the peculiar feeling with a shake of its titanic head, gave a gargantuan yawn, and went back to sleep. It was still far too exhausted to worry about earth-shaking bangs, but it was beginning to suspect that they had some significance. As it drifted off, it noticed one other unusual thing…

It was not quite as tired as it had been the last time.

5.6.19 Punch drunk

Cold waters swirled and crashed, now thick with mud and silt. Below, another great eye snapped open and a leviathan surged up from the depths, breaking the surface with a great crashing of water. Its great fanged maw gaped wide and a muddy torrent issued forth, accompanied by a great tearing roar, only to be repeated several more times in quick succession.

"Ow…" Harry hissed after he recovered from his coughing fit and worked to catch his breath. "That was way worse than Stonehenge."

A few moments later, the young dragon had collected himself enough to limp back to shore through the now shoulder-deep ice-cold mud.

Technically speaking, the drain had been successful. Harry had absorbed the vast majority of the discharge without issue… well, without serious issue. He did feel as though he was stretched as tight as a piano wire, but the young dragon knew from experience that was nothing to worry about; it would pass with time as his body adjusted. No harm, no foul.

No, the problem had been that tiny fraction he hadn't absorbed. Proportionally tiny it might have been, but given the sheer scale involved, that tiny fraction was still a great deal of energy by any sane measure. That fraction had been enough to send a miles-wide flare shooting thousands of miles into the sky. That fraction had been enough to shake the earth over five-hundred miles away. And, perhaps most importantly for the dragon at the heart of it all, that fraction had been enough to collapse every enchantment the Salish had placed on the ring…

…enchantments like those which had kept the hastily constructed earthen cofferdam stable…

…the catastrophic failure of which had led to Harry, still dazed from absorbing the discharge, being first blindsided by one twenty-foot wall of mud and gravel moving as fast as the weight of the lake could push it, and then sucker punched by another from the opposite direction as the other side of the cofferdam collapsed in turn. Sturdy the young dragon might have been, but being sucker-punched by a collapsing dam was enough to knock even Harry for a loop.

Coming to entirely submerged in ice-cold mud had not helped matters.

As he waded on, Harry looked ahead to the shore and frowned at what he saw.

"Hey, are you guys okay?"

5.6.20 Aftermath

As he swam back towards consciousness, Snape's first thought was to wonder what he had been chewing on that had left his mouth full of copper and acid. His second was that it must be a potion, and his third was to wonder what potion he could have possibly brewed using mountain sorrel and human blood.

Then the pain hit.

The potions master let out a pained hiss as he shakily levered himself up from the rocky ground, pausing to spit out a mouthful of bloody, mangled plant material — presumably the sorrel he had tasted — and a few sharp bits which, according to a quick survey with his tongue, were most likely teeth.

Which of course, raised the question of just what had hit him; had someone used a planter as a weapon of opportunity? During his long years as a double agent, Snape had made many mistakes, quite a few of which had led to someone taking a swing at him. He'd been hit with spells, fists, and brass knuckles… even with a sock full of knuts on one memorable occasion, but the dark man could not once recall having been hit with a planter before. How on earth could they have lifted such a thing? Had he done something to offend Hagrid, or perhaps that wretched lizard…

Oh.

At that point, it all came rushing back: the long drive, the ascent into the mountains, the preparations, the arrival of the mysterious stranger and his abrupt departure, and finally… ah, yes. Mr. Potter had slapped his bloody hand down on the rock, and then the world had exploded… not literally, given he was currently alive to think about it, but everything had gone white, he had felt a great force throw him back off his feet, and then he could remember nothing else.

He nodded. Best to find out what was going on.

To that end, he painfully struggled to his feet, moving slowly and cautiously as he felt out his movements for injuries that stood out from the general haze of pain. Several minutes later he was standing, admittedly a tad unsteadily, having determined that his missing teeth were most likely the worst of his injuries. The rest was a mass of bruises, scrapes, and pulled muscles, overall nothing worse than could be expected from a particularly rough quidditch match, though he was not looking forward to regrowing those teeth. Skelegrow was bad enough when taken for bone injuries. At least then it could be swallowed and washed down immediately. Regrowing teeth required topical application, and that meant holding the wretched stuff in one's mouth for hours on end.

Still, it was better than trying to chew around the gaps in his teeth, he supposed…

…marginally…

…maybe.

Snape started to shake his head slightly, before the pain made him think better of it. Instead, he turned the motion into a smooth scan of the area. Albus sat upright on a small boulder, seemingly little worse for wear other than the gravel he was picking out of his now rather dingy beard. Filius already showed signs of having healed some of his own injuries and was now helping some of their less fortunate colleagues. Minerva was doing much the same, seeming to have come out unscathed, most likely due to the remnants of a snap-transfigured wall a little to her left, and the rest of the Hogwarts contingent seemed to be in much the same boat as Snape himself. Everyone he could see was at least moving, though the Healers would be rather busy when they made it back to the village.

The locals had fared much the same. Most of the contract crew looked to have been standing behind the heavy bulk of the bulldozer, and judging by the positioning, several of the militia contingent had coincidentally been standing behind Minerva and her wall. One of these, an officer if he recalled correctly, was staring straight up into the sky, wide-eyed and oblivious to the rest of the world. Following the man's gaze, Snape's much abused jaw dropped as well.

Above them hung the rapidly fading remains of the largest magical flare he had ever seen, so big it seemed to blot out the sky.

That was…

It was not so much that the flare had formed that was so unbelievable; most any magical discharge would emit light as a waste product, particularly poorly directed ones. It was the reason that most spells glowed in transit. It's size and longevity, though… Such flares were transient by their very nature, and the fact that this one had lingered as long as it had, even though it was visibly fading before his eyes, was a testament to just how much energy had been involved in its creation.

"Hey, are you guys okay?"

Mr. Potter's shout broke the potions master out of his shock, and he turned to see the dragon limping painfully back to shore, a concerned look on his reptilian face.

"I am mostly sound," he reported, similar calls echoing from all about.

"Oh, good!" the dragon heaved a great sigh of relief. "Um, so what happ…"

"No time!" the Salish officers who had been looking up so intently a few moments ago interrupted sharply, motioning upwards at the rapidly fading column of magical light. "The Sleepers can't possibly have missed that, and they'll be scrambling something out of Comox to get a better look, probably an Aurora. Concealment wards didn't survive, so we need to wipe the evidence and get under cover of the village wards before it gets here."

"How long?" Dumbledore asked gravely, his serious tone at odds with his actions he shook his beard this way and that to remove the last of the debris it had picked up.

"Comox is on Vancouver Island, so it would take…" the man trailed off squinting thoughtfully as he worked through the math in his head, "…cut that in half that for good measure just in case they redirect a craft that was already in the air, so call it half an hour…"

He trailed off again, this time turning to shoot a horrified look over the great scar in the landscape that had come about due both to their preparations and to the unexpectedly energetic discharge.

"Half an hour!" he gasped. "How are we going to hide this in half an hour?"

"Perhaps if we act quickly, we can reestablish the concealment charms," Filius offered helpfully as he finished setting Septima back to rights with a repair charm to her robes.

"Not in this background count, we're not," one of the Salish contractors chimed in, his own wand already in hand. "No new ward is going to settle aound here for at least a month… not after that."

"Um, I can carry the bulldozer back," Harry offered gamely, rolling his forward pair of shoulders with a slight wince. "I mean, that's the really obvious bit, right?"

"Not the only one, but it is a start," the officer agreed with a nod. "Please do."

"I shall prepare our vehicle for departure," Snape volunteered, turning to the Winnebago even as the dragon moved off to his task. He received another absent nod from the officer who had already turned back to the rest of the mess. After a moment's thought the man let out a blustery sigh.

"No help for it, then," he muttered just loud enough for Snape to hear before raising his voice. "Men, we need to get this land smoothed enough to look relatively normal from the air! Wands out, and get to work!"

With a tired groan, the men got to work, and while the Hogwarts contingent were not technically under his command, most of them pitched in to help.

As he approached the vehicle, Snape noticed the skid marks from where it had had slid back half a dozen feet in the commotion. It also, he noted as he walked an inspection loop, had a cracked lens on the driver's side headlight, and every window on that side — which had been facing the lake when he parked — had shattered, though the safety film had held the shards in place. In hindsight, he probably should have parked behind cover, but at least it seemed to be functional… or at least, as functional as its owner, he thought with a wince as he stepped up into the vehicle and the movement revealed yet another muscle pull he hadn't noticed. Thankfully, the engine roared to life without incident when he turned the key, and a bit of tentative experimentation proved the wheels and drive train to have remained intact.

She was still mobile, which was a relief. The diagnostic lights also showed the enchantments to have survived intact, which was even more of one. Apparently, he had parked far enough away for that, at least.

He left the engine running just in case the original start had been a fluke and set off at a limping jog to share the good news. He arrived only to find Albus staring thoughtfully at the snowy mountains as everyone else worked around him.

"Albus," he reported, "the vehicle is intact, including the enchantments."

"The concealment ones as well?" the elder wizard asked.

At Snape's nod, Albus continued, "Good, very good. That will buy us a few more minutes onsite."

With that, he lapsed back into his contemplation, frowning thoughtfully.

Snape frowned.

"Sir, are you not going to assist with the cleanup?"

The Headmaster didn't acknowledge him, instead mouthing something under his breath as if trying to work something out.

"Sir?"

Still no response.

When Albus refused to respond a third time, Snape shrugged and turned to assist himself, only to stop two steps later when the old wizard barked a command.

"Severus, get everyone back to the vehicle!"

"Sir?"

"Get everyone ready to go," he repeated. "I have an idea."

With that, the old man drew his wand and began waving it and muttering lowly, still staring intently at the mountainside. The potions master shrugged and set about collecting everyone and explaining the situation. When he felt the magic gathering around Dumbledore, he redoubled his pace.

Nearly twenty minutes later, everyone had piled into the Winnebago, filling it completely for the first time in its existence, and Snape had turned it around so it was ready to go at a moment's notice. Still Albus stood where he had been, both wand and lips moving incessantly.

"When is he going to finish?" the militia officer demanded, standing at Snape's shoulder, hands clenching nervously. "We're almost out of time!"

"I cannot say," the potions master replied irritably. "As I said before, Albus did not explain to me what he was about, and…"

The potions master cut off as the feel of the magic came to a crescendo and then died out entirely. Albus turned and sprinted for the Winnebago, a tight smile on his face.

"Drive!" he snapped as soon as he stepped in the door. "We have little time."

Severus knew when to argue, and he knew that this was not one of those times. The Winnebago was up to speed before Albus slouched tiredly into a seat.

"What did you do?" the officer demanded. "We have to go back! The Silence! We can't leave so much evidence for…"

He was stuck dumb by the sound of a sharp retort, low enough to be just on the edge of hearing but loud enough to echo off the surrounding peaks. A great and terrible ripping sound followed shortly thereafter, and the man turned to the window just in time to see the entire east face of the mountain, the easternmost of the Seven Sisters, shuddering and shedding great skeins of snow that raced down towards the lake and the traces they had left behind.

"Severus, head up and over the ridge," the Headmaster of Hogwarts advised. "We will not have time to travel back through the valley."

The Salish officer turned, face full of horrified awe.

"An avalanche?"

A white beard shifted slightly as it concealed a smirk.

"Not precisely."

As the Winnebago began to ascend to back of the ridge that separated them from the village, its passengers watched, a murmur of horrified awe passing through the cabin as the main mass of tens of thousands of tons of snow and ice tumbled down the mountainside, a wall of roiling white death sweeping over the lake and the entire depression it had occupied faster than a man could run.

Then even that quiet murmur died as they saw what followed.

With a great tearing groan, the entire southeast face of the peak slumped, sliding several dozen meters down before its bottom edge hit a change in slope and the entire mass began to pivot under its new momentum. Slowly, ponderously, the great slab of granite tilted a few degrees past vertical before crumbling under its own weight and tumbling down, burying all evidence of their recent activities under thirty million tons of rock, ice, and snow.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.7 - Returns
5.7 Returns


5.7.1 News radio

"…aaand welcome back, Seattle! It's the top of the hour here on the west coast, which brings us to our mid-morning brief! First in sports: the Mariners won last night five to three in Minnesota, bringing the series to two to one…"

In an almost uncomfortably close echo of his stint at the North Dakotan border not too long before, the local Gringott's representative found himself seated once more in the passenger seat of his sleeper van and waiting. Disposable coffee cup in hand, the sales-gob listened with half a khaki-skinned ear to the radio broadcast as he intently focused the majority of his attention on the scene beyond his window.

Perhaps thirty meters away, set into the side of one of the half-dozen low buildings serviced by this parking lot on the southern edge of the Vancouver International Airport, was a small glass door sheltered by a simple green awning. Behind that glass door was the main lobby of one of the busier air charter companies. Over the course of the past several hours, the goblin had watched perhaps a dozen people go in and out of that door — busy meant different things for a charter terminal than it did for a public airport — even less traffic than he had seen back at the border crossing.

Fortunately, there was one crucial difference between this and his previous vigil. In North Dakota, the sales-gob had known neither his target's schedule nor his path; here, he knew with great certainty that his target would be passing through that very door sometime within the next few hours.

That little bit of certainty made all the difference in the world.

The home office had finally come through for him just the day before with news of a particularly relevant invoice arriving at Accounts Payable. It was the authorization for payment to hire a private Boeing 77-33 to fly from Vancouver to London, and it had been authorized for one of the London branch's three most prominent accounts, an account owned by a man to whom he had had delivered a custom motorhome just a few weeks ago in Pennsylvania. Included had been the relevant flight information: equipment, names of the flight crew, and most importantly, terminal and departure time… approximate of course; charter flights flew when the customer wanted them to fly. However at this point, a few hours' wait was less than nothing in comparison to the idea that he might soon be done with this interminable courier job.

Still, a wait was still a wait, and waiting allowed time to think. Unfortunately, certain recent circumstances had conspired to make such idle thoughts a harrowing experience of late. Circumstances surrounding…

"…and now for our top story! Speculation continues to abound regarding the mysterious column of light that briefly dominated the skies of the Pacific Northwest earlier this week."

The goblin winced.

Ah, yes… that.

Still, he reluctantly settled in to endure it rather than tuning away. As a Gringott's employee and foreign representative, he had a duty to report back home on local events… even when he really didn't want to think about them and their implications of pants-filling terror.

"Late last night, the Kremlin issued a statement denying responsibility and assured the world that all Soviet nuclear devices are still present and fully accounted for in their assigned locations. This came on the heels of a similar statement from President Lynch's office just a few hours earlier. Some have expressed doubts about the veracity of the Soviet statement, claiming that the recent political turmoil in the wake of President Gorbachev's assassination and the ensuing infighting among the top Party leadership would have made it impossible to perform such a survey so quickly."

"Fortunately for our neighbors to the north, Prime Minister Campbell's office in Ottawa announced come good news just a few minutes ago. The initial findings are in from the joint American-Canadian investigation team in the area, and they have firmly ruling out nuclear detonation of any kind as a possible cause of the strange phenomenon. According to investigators, the area is entirely clear of the sort of induced radioactivity resulting from the detonation of an atom or hydrogen bomb, and residents of the Pacific northwest needn't concern themselves with the specter of radioactive fallout. While the ultimate cause of the event remains unknown, Prime Minister Campbell vowed that investigations would continue until the situation was fully understood."

"Unfortunately, our science correspondents warn that that understanding may be a long time coming. While theories about the event abound, a clear front-runner has yet to emerge, and all have notable shortcomings. Among the most difficult effects to explain has been the relationship between that column of light and the massive landslide that reshaped the eastern end of the Seven Sisters Provincial park shortly thereafter.

"And that concludes our morning news update! Be sure to stay tuned to the KIRO News Network for the latest updates as our understanding of this strange event continues to develop…"

Nothing of interest, then, the sales-gob thought with a glower, though that was probably a good thing on balance. It meant that the non-magical authorities probably hadn't found anything of note, and if they hadn't by now, then they probably wouldn't any time soon. He had seen photos of the devastated area in the newspapers; they'd be sifting through that rubble for decades, plenty of time for the Confederates to remove any incriminating evidence from the area.

No, whatever the consequence was going to be, a break in the wizarding veil of secrecy was not it, and that meant that when the other shoe inevitably dropped, it would be a surprise.

The Gringott's representative grimaced.

He was surely not looking forward to yet another unpleasant surprise.

He was equally sure, however that such a surprise would come: it was inescapable.

Magic, of any kind, had consequences, and those consequences tended to scale with the magic in question. Magic on this grand scale would have equally grand consequences, and such were rarely pleasant to live through.

Though, even so, one of the more immediate consequences had been one he could get behind: the event had been the reason for his recent bout of bureaucratic good fortune… dark clouds and silver linings and all that.

Apparently, his emergency report had stirred up a veritable hornet's nest back in the London branch, resulting in the report getting kicked up the chain of command until it ultimately landed on the desk of one Vice-Chairman Slackhammer, who had taken a personal interest in things for whatever reason. The Vice-Chairman had proven to be much more free with his information than the sales-gob would have expected of one in such a comparatively lofty position in society, taking the time to pass on a bit of context and advice to his beleaguered and distant subordinate in addition to that convenient invoice.

According to the senior goblin, that hideously powerful magical discharge had almost certainly come about due to the successful completion of Potter's business in the Confederacy, a fact all but confirmed by the arrival of that travel invoice less than twelve hours later. Apparently, some degree of a light show had been expected from the outset, though obviously not the thousand mile high luminous fountain that had dominated the sky for a few long minutes.

At least, according to the Vice-Chairman, that had not been expected in the case of a successful completion.

The sales-gob very carefully did not think about what the Vice Chairman had so casually mentioned to him about what had been expected in case of failure; he couldn't afford to.

This job cost him too much sleep already.

Before he could think too deeply on that horrifying revelation, the gob looked up and found a fortunate distraction. A quartet of identical black vans pulled into the parking lot only to roll to a smooth stop at the curb just outside the terminal door. Moments later, the passenger door of the lead van opened and discharged a passenger.

The Gringott's rep smiled a toothy smile of triumph. He knew that sallow face, and he knew that where that man was, his target would not be far behind. The time had finally come for him to deliver that damned message and get back to his normal job for once.

Quickly downing the dregs of his coffee, he popped the door and disembarked.

5.7.2 Curious tidings

A frenzy of official activity had engulfed the Skeena Valley in the aftermath of the violent events at that alpine lake, and because of those drastically changed circumstances life had become quite different for the locals. No longer was the area a quiet backwater where the appearance of the occasional mysterious person in the woods went either entirely unnoticed or was dismissed as hallucination or mere fiction. Now there were entire battalions of scientists and spooks of all descriptions combing the area for any scrap of information they could find, and they were willing to assign entire teams to track down every last rumor.

In the face of the increased scrutiny, it quickly became apparent that the existing secrecy measures were no longer adequate. The spells on the village and the hidden path to the road remained in place, but a hidden path did no good when it ended within the surveillance envelope, and there were a gaggle of analysts doggedly counting everything on the off chance that it might be relevant to a situation they had no way to make sense of.

The usual vehicle traffic to and from the village, sparse though it had been, was no longer viable. Anything sufficiently agile to traverse the difficult trail was going to be unusual enough to warrant suspicion from the spooks, and with a near-infinite investigation budget in play, no suspicion would be too small to follow up on.

No, the tribal elders had decided that the risk was too great.

It remained an open question what actions ought to be taken in the longer run. Blazing a new, entirely hidden path through mountains from an area outside the investigation zone would be a massive… and massively expensive, undertaking, especially for a response to what was ultimately a temporary problem. As a result, the tribal government in Seattle was leaning heavily towards just waiting things out. Eventually, the Sleepers would conclude their investigations and leave, rendering that hideously expensive hidden road unnecessary; it was only a question of when.

Of course, had the officials making the decisions been trapped alongside the residents of that remote alpine village rather than living unbothered in Seattle, the uncertain delay implicit in that 'eventually' might have taken on a bit more weight.

As it was, however, there was one issue that even the lackadaisical Commons government judged urgent enough to address immediately.

Their European visitors, the ultimate cause of the ruckus, had to be removed from Confederate territory, post haste.

Fortunately for the rank and file of the tribal military, potentially faced by the man who had casually torn down a mountain, his absurdly strong dragon friend, and the collection of wizards and witches who felt comfortable keeping company with that pair of monsters, that was a mutually desirable end.

The only question was how to accomplish it.

Driving a large, out-of-place Winnebago showing visible signs of blast damage through an area lousy with Sleeper investigators and intelligence operatives looking specifically for information on a giant not-quite explosion was quickly judged to be not only unacceptably risky but actually outright stupid. The usual Confederate go-to of running overland through the trackless wilderness, using their highly-refined skills to avoid detection was also judged infeasible. The comparatively poorly-conditioned Europeans would never be able to keep up, especially not while carrying their baggage. The bulky and fragile instrumentation that made up the majority of the load would have strained the capabilities of a Confederate platoon to carry while concealed.

Instead, the Commons government had arranged a compromise solution.

For the heaviest cargo, including several of Harry's more unwieldy impulse purchases and of course the damaged Winnebago itself, there was nothing to be done at the moment. Instead, the Salish government had promised to arrange shipment as soon as it could be safely and reasonably arranged, either when the furor had died down sufficiently or another, more viable method had presented itself.

For the passengers and the rest, the Commons had gone a different route, settling on a bit of camouflage adjusted to the changed environment. Four chauffeurs had been brought in and given unremarkable outfits and a quartet of unmarked rental vans, and told to act nervous while driving their passengers out of the area. The only magic involved was a very basic illusion cast on each van interior to make the passengers look like cargo of a very specific nature to outside observers

Counterintuitively, that sort of sloppy concealment was exactly the right level for the situation.

It was well known among those responsible for managing wizarding secrecy that their job became more difficult as the level of vigilance in the witnesses rose. Subtle secrecy magics which worked extremely well against the unsuspecting tended to break down against the unusually vigilant, actually becoming counterproductive in many cases. A random civilian would think nothing of not being able to remember the face of someone they recently passed by, chalking it up to the vagaries of memory and the information overload of living in the modern world. A trained and vigilant observer who did the same would immediately notice his failure and wonder, and when the effect repeated itself when he looked back, that wonder would turn to suspicion and then to alarm, drawing ever more attention along the way.

Even with magic, maintaining secrecy in those circumstances required careful work. Either one had to hide everything down to the smallest inkling, avoiding attention entirely, or one had to build a story and sell it to the observer, painting a picture that they would understand and latch on to, losing interest in the process. Casually tossing off the appropriate spell and relying on the imperfection of memory and inattention to cover the rest would only make things worse.

In this case, nothing would be sufficient to keep someone from noticing the vehicles given the amount of investigation and cross-checking going on, so instead they would sell a story. Four nervous individuals leaving a provincial park, claiming to be campers to get through the security checkpoint with their passenger seats full of camping gear and suspiciously empty cargo areas. Suspicious enough to follow up in the circumstances, but not too unusual. Then when the vans had served their purpose and were abandoned at a rest stop in Saskatchewan with recent traces of carefully planted moose blood and fur in the back, even those lingering, overcautious suspicions would be laid to rest: just a group of poachers hunting out of province and out of season who had gotten the rudest surprise of their lives.

Investigation done, and any further pursuit would be directed off to another area entirely.

It was much too much trouble to go through regularly, but the Commons government judged getting their disruptive visitors out of their metaphorical hair to be worth the hassle.

So it was that as the gray sky above ominously threatened the return of the rain that had plagued the area all morning, four unmarked vans smoothly rolled to a stop on the wet pavement outside Vancouver International's primary charter terminal. The lead vehicle had barely stopped when its side door slid open and disgorged two people in mid-conversation.

"…only used transfiguration and freezing charms, then?" the smaller of the two figures was asking in a curious tone, trailing behind his taller companion as they made their way to the charter airline's front door.

Harry Potter had elected to accompany the older man to check in, not having arrived early enough to observe the process at Stansted. The rest of the group, far less interested in the specifics of how one arranged a charter flight, had elected to stay behind in the warmth and dryness of the vans until the gate opened to allow them to drive out onto the tarmac.

"That and some divination to know where to apply his efforts," the potions master agreed.

"Well, that doesn't sound too complicated," the currently-human-shaped dragon frowned. "Why was everyone so excited about it, then?"

His older companion raises a single skeptical eyebrow.

"I mean, I guess it was kind of spectacular looking," Harry explained, "but all of that is in the… fifth year books, I think? I know I saw all those in there somewhere when I read through the book list a couple years back."

"Third year for the freezing charm, fifth for the rest," Snape confirmed as they reached the shelter of the kelly green awning over the door. "And, yes, in principle any Hogwarts graduate could have done as the Headmaster did… should they have been dedicated enough to devote the better part of two year's intensive effort to planning and carrying out the task. By contrast, your Headmaster went from conceiving the idea to completion in less that ten minutes."

"I guess that makes sense," Harry allowed, nodding agreeably and setting the question aside as he reached for the door handle.

Just as his fingers touched the metal handle, he was interrupted by a call from the parking lot.

"Mr. Potter!"

Both Snape and his student turned to face the shout, but where the younger boy's eyes widened in uncomplicated pleasure on seeing the goblin he had met briefly back in Pennsylvania, as happy to see a familiar face as he ever was, Snape's dark brow instead furrowed in suspicion.

Why was the Gringott's representative here of all places, ambushing them in a parking lot a full continent away from where they had last met? The industrious creatures were not inclined to seek wizards out simply for the pleasure of their company, particularly not over such distances. Such things were time wasted which could be otherwise productively employed.

It smacked of trouble.

The goblin had opened his toothy maw to speak when Snape was proven right.

By the second syllable of the name 'Hermione', the potions master's wand was already in motion, finishing the movements for a silencing charm by the end of 'Granger'. The associated magical construct had just begun to solidify when the young dragon's green eyes widened as he processed the word 'kidnapped'. The effect of the hastily-cast charm fell into place just slightly too late to muffle the metallic snap-crunch of the steel door handle imploding in Harry Potter's reflexively clenched fist, but it managed to catch the glassy clatter as the attached aluminum frame bent far enough to shatter the door's main panel. The charm was then shattered in turn by the strain of stifling an outraged shout that would have been loud enough to break every window within fifty meters, deafen everyone on the block, and set off every car alarm within a mile. Another quick charm repaired the glass door before the receptionist beyond could do more than blink in confusion and shrug at the apparent trick of the light.

Oblivious to the magical byplay, the last Potter drew in another breath, only to pause momentarily to glare at Severus as the dark man's hand clamped down with all the strength he could muster on the boy's shoulder. Much like the man's charms work, that strength was nowhere near enough to stop a raging dragon-in-human-form; it was, however, enough to catch his attention.

Just enough.

Fortunately for the continued secrecy of the magical world — and for the continued safety of the Vancouver metroplex — catching his attention proved to be all that was needed.

"Mind your surroundings!" the potions master hissed as he caught and held the angrily-burning green eyes of his student with his own dark gaze. Carefully ignoring the poignant pang of memory at the achingly familiar color, he explained, "My silencing charm was all that prevented that shout of yours from rendering deaf everyone in the vicinity."

The angry dragon's expression softened slightly as green eyes widened.

"I understand your distress, but you must calm yourself."

All the while the dark man uncharacteristically maintained a sympathetic grip on the boy's shoulder, willing to show such weakness in part due to the importance of the situation, but mostly to keep himself upright. Between the extreme exertion of silencing a bloody damned dragon, even if only for a moment, the shock of having said spell forcibly broken before it could properly separate from his magical system, and the closely following additional effort of repairing the door had taken their due.

"A loss of temper here and now serves no one, not you, not me, and most assuredly not Miss Granger," the potions master continued in a low, urgent voice. "It will only delay your delivery of an appropriate response."

Message delivered, the potions master fell silent as he watched his young charge carefully to see if his advice had been well received.

Slowly those burning green eyes narrowed, then they finally closed as the great beast wearing the form of a young boy nodded slightly in reluctant agreement. Then a strange thing happened. As they opened, those eyes, initially liquid pools of emerald fire, cooled unnaturally quickly, freezing to flinty shards of jade between one heartbeat and the next.

As that cold, hard gaze turned on him, it was all Snape could do not to flinch away in atavistic dread.

Those eyes were not the eyes of a young boy struggling to control his temper; they were cold, calculating, the eyes of a predator waiting for the right moment. The change was too sudden, too complete, to be natural. Something else was going on behind those green eyes, something not quite right… not quite human. It was all the Snape could do not to freeze under that dreadful gaze.

It was enough to make one more than a little uneasy.

Still, when it came to dealing with the sort of beings who could inspire that sort of response with a look alone, 'uneasy' was roughly synonymous with 'not dead', and Snape was willing to count his blessings and soldier on… especially if it meant the greater Vancouver metropolitan area remained blissfully not-on-fire.

"Now I must confirm our flight," he continued, the appearance of a concerned-looking Albus Dumbledore behind the boy reassuring him enough to ask, "Can I trust you to stay here and calmly hear out our goblin acquaintance."

After a long moment, the unnerving boy gave a serious nod, and Snape turned to the door. One rather terse conversation at the reception desk and several signed papers later saw the party driving out onto the tarmac and piling into the awaiting airliner.

Minutes later, it was in the air.

5.7.3 Aftershocks

As the shrieking wail of turbofans slowly faded in the distance, the goblin sat in his still-parked van listlessly staring at the now-quiet parking lot. He had yet to start the engine, nor would he any time soon.

His hands were still shaking too much to get the key in the ignition.

For the better part of a month, the Gringott's representative had worked hard to get that message to his client. He had focused on it almost to the exclusion of everything else should he fail, terrified of the potential consequences both for himself and the Nation... and not without good reason! The message was an important one, and it was intended for one of the three most prominent clients in the history of Gringott's bank.

Potter and his business partners had come out of nowhere and within a handful of years, their various activities had already made them the three most profitable clients Gringott's had ever had. On top of that, all indications were that those profits were set to skyrocket even higher in the coming years! Potter and his associates had put such a surplus on the bank balance sheets that a whole host of austerity measures had been lifted. Delayed maintenance and stalled upgrades had resumed, and there had even been talk of new expansions to the tunnels… with more waiting in the wings if rumors were to be believed.

The new pistol at his side was just one of the nearly thirty-thousand firearms which had already rolled out in the arms update. The prospect of lowered prices for retail space in the tunnels had pushed his sister back home over the edge, and she had finally pulled the trigger on that jewelry business she had always wanted, and she was not alone, one of just half a dozen his parents had mentioned a few months earlier in their letters. Spirits among the Brethren were higher than they had been since the heady days in the wake of the Bold '99…

…and it was all because of those three accounts.

Endangering one of those now? Unthinkable!

Such a thing would have been a career-ending error, the sort of mistake that would lead to one being blackballed forever. In the worst case, if one lowly sales-gob managed to annoy such a client so badly that they actually withdrew from the Bank?

Well, in that case, the sales-gob in question might as well have inked a warrant for his own execution.

So it was little wonder that the goblin had focused everything he had on getting that damned message where it needed to go, no matter how difficult it had proven to be. He had persevered; that perseverance had been rewarded; and now the looming specter of failure had lifted. However, in his single-minded pursuit not once had he ever stopped to consider what would happen should he succeed.

That had proven to be a mistake.

He really should have known better. He'd had an inkling of just how that message was likely to be received, and the whole dragon thing had been part of his original briefing, complete with photographs of both forms. Looking back on it, the likely outcome of those two things coming together should have been obvious; however in his defense, not even meeting the creature in person had been enough to make the implications of its nature sink in properly. That first meeting outside the Great Longhouse had been little more than a passing introduction, and Mr. Potter had done what was, in hindsight, a disturbingly good job of playing the part of nothing more than a happy human child.

That perfect facade had held strong the whole time, even just a few minutes earlier when Potter had greeted him with an enthusiastic welcome and a friendly smile…

…right up until the goblin had opened his mouth.

Between one heartbeat and the next, the smiling, happy-go-lucky wizarding boy-child had evaporated like mist in a foundry, leaving in his place a murderous death-beast to wear the same face, one with all the easygoing charm of a fully operational blast-furnace…

A particularly angry fully operational blast-furnace.

It had been such a shocking change that the sales-gob had come perilously close to drawing his sidearm. Generally a good reflex to have, it was a reflex carefully trained into every young goblin as soon as they could safely hold a gun, though he sincerely doubted such would have been the case here.

Thankfully, he had managed to suppress the reflex by the simple expedient of freezing in abject terror instead, and while he had been indisposed, the other client had stepped in, diverting the monster's attention and somehow managing to cool the dragon's anger.

Yet cooled though that ire was, it had not dissipated. Instead it had transformed into something else, something infinitely more controlled but not one iota less murderous than that first hot rage.

It had reminded the goblin of the black crust on a lava floe, looking deceptively harmless and solid but absolutely not to be tested. Behind that thin crust of control lay white-hot fury, its containment only serving to keep it from cooling down.

Like that lava flow, Potter would go where he would, and eventually that think skin would burst unleashing that molten wrath on anything in the vicinity.

The Gringott's representative had no desire to be within that vicinity, and he resolved to give it a very wide berth.

In pursuit of that, he had delivered the rest of the message as quickly as he could manage and high-tailed it back to the dubious safety of his van where he had done little more than shiver for the past ten minutes as his body gradually reabsorbed the potent cocktail of fight-or-flight hormones that were its best attempt at a response to bearing the singular attention of an infuriated dragon.

Eventually he calmed enough to move, raised one still-trembling hand to the ignition, and brought the van rumbling to life.

He could only hope the Atlantic would be a berth wide enough.

5.7.4 Until proven guilty

"The hell you say!"

Amelia glared at the man standing on the other side of her desk.

"Sorry, Amelia," Jake Dubrovnik, her Head of Investigations, apologized again, his voice heavy with regret, "we just don't have a good enough case."

"That traitorous bint bloody well published her own damned confession!"

"No Boss, if you read it carefully, she didn't," he sighed again, scrubbing tiredly at his face as if he found the explanation itself so tiresome he could barely bear to repeat it. "Skeeter claimed to have arrived at her conclusions through simple investigation, supposedly prompted by a chance visit to Crabbe manor while following up on an old lead and then pursuing things from there."

"Horse shit," the Director flatly denied. "So many things would have had to go right for her in a row, there's no way she…"

"…but she could have," Jake interjected, "and from what we've been able to dig up, it looks like she back-tracked to leave a paper trail of doing just that."

"No one could possibly buy…" Amelia began only to be cut off as her subordinate continued.

"It's a fabrication of course, and that will be obvious to anyone with any experience in investigations. No one's luck is that good," Jake agreed. "I know it; you know it; but a jury… doesn't, at least not necessarily. Legal is pretty sure the defense could find a jury that would buy the story… at least enough to call it a reasonable doubt. If that happens, she walks, and we end up with egg on our face and a public relations mess in our laps. Worse yet, if we did get more conclusive evidence down the line…"

"We can't try her twice for the same crime," Amelia grunted in acknowledgment.

"We've got the evidence to bring a case if you insist," Jake offered as the silence stretched. "It's just unlikely to stick."

Amelia bit her lip thoughtfully. "How unlikely?"

"If she has a good barrister — and given the recent sales figures at the Prophet, she will — Legal figures a two in five chance of conviction."

"And what would we need to improve that?" Amelia asked, still worrying her lower lip.

"Something to put her in that cafeteria at the right time," Dubrovnik replied readily. "Right now we've got her at the Ministry, but she's on record having checked out some old Wizengamot transcripts from Records…"

"…and that's on the other side of the Ministry, right," the Director nodded. "So we'd need a witness account putting her near the scene or evidence that she has access to some means she has of moving covertly and avoiding witnesses. Nothing like that in her records?"

Jake shook his head in the negative.

"Damn!" Amelia hissed. "Slippery little insect…"

She sighed.

"Right, put her case on the back burner for now, but keep it active," she ordered. "The minute we get something more definitive, we take her down. For now, the damage is already done, and there's no fixing it."

"Right, Boss," Dubrovnik nodded easily, making a note on the file before opening up the next. "That brings us to the Johnson case which is rock-solid since we nicked him at the Liverpool facility. He has claimed that he didn't know what was going on…"

5.7.5 Somber skies

The plush interior of the charter plane was quiet, or at least as quiet as the cabin of a jetliner could be while flying high over the choppy waters of the Northwestern Passages. The loud rumbling whine of the engines, the hiss of compressed air from the life-support systems, and the faint beeps and low groans from the various avionics and hydraulics involved in keeping the craft in the air and on course: such was the usual state of affairs for long flights during the night when most of the passengers had gone to sleep.

Such was not the case on this flight.

The craft had taken off late morning from Vancouver, and they had been in the air for a few hours, yet not a single passenger slept. The atmosphere in the cabin was tense, and conversations, such as they were, were conducted by barely audible whisper or not at all. It was a far cry from the garrulous intellectual camaraderie of the first leg of their journey all those weeks ago.

No one liked the change… at all, yet to a man they all went along for one very good reason…

No one wanted to risk setting off the boy-shaped powder keg sitting quietly in their midst.

Every member of the party from Hogwarts knew at least the bare bones of what had befallen Hermione Granger during their absence, either having directly overheard the explanation outside the terminal or having had it explained in low tones by one of their colleagues who had. Sadly, no one knew quite how to address the situation.

The attack itself that was so perplexing. Tragically, such things were common enough, and while rescues were significantly less common they were not entirely unheard of either. As a result, the prospect of handling Miss Granger's recovery was none too daunting. Her case was honestly rather mild as such things went, interrupted before anything truly irreparable had happened.

Hogwarts' professorial staff were some of the best and brightest wizarding Britain had to offer, and they had all lived through the recent vicious conflict with Voldemort, many at the forefront in various capacities. A fair number of the senior staff had played similar roles in the earlier war against Grindlewald. Among them, they counted over a millennium's experience dealing with the victims atrocities significantly worse than this. They knew well how to deal with traumatized children, that was a known problem.

No, strangely enough, the most difficult aspect was dealing with the child who hadn't been kidnapped.

Harry Potter had not taken the news well, not that anyone would have expected him to, and he even now sat, silent brooding as he stared out the window. Again, it was a sad sight — and moderately pathetic, to be honest — but it was hardly unusual.

Young boy sets unrealistic expectations, falls short, and blames himself: it was a tale as old as time. That very process — testing one's limits, finding their edges through failure, and then getting back up to try again — was the essence of what it meant to learn and grow. Fostering that process was at the heart of proper education. Each and every adult on the plane, educators all, knew how to coach the boy through the current situation. It would take little more than a frank discussion and a little encouragement. Ideally, one of his professor-friends would have taken Harry aside to have that discussion hours ago. A bit of necessary perspective and comfort, and he would have regained his equilibrium quite quickly, allowing him to turn his righteous anger at the situation toward more productive ends.

And that is precisely what they would have done, if not for one, small issue.

Harry was a good lad, everyone knew that. He could be expected to accept advice and criticism with minimal fuss. In all likelihood, there'd be little more than a bit of grumbling, perhaps a shout or two, or some angry fidgeting.

Yet, therein lay the rub.

Back in Vancouver, only Snape's near-prescient reaction time had kept one such shout from severely damaging the local infrastructure, and angry fidgeting from the transfigured dragon could easily shred the aluminum structure of the airliner he sat in like so much tinfoil. And that was to say nothing of what might happen if he lost his concentration. If his transfiguration faltered even slightly, breathing wrong would quite literally melt the aluminum air-frame, sending them all plummeting into the icy waters below.

The boy needed advice, but it could not be given in mid-flight. It was far too much of a risk.

So it was that the tense atmosphere continued as everyone waited with bated breath, watching surreptitiously for some sign, any sign that their young charge had calmed enough to make it safe to proceed, or conversely had worked himself up enough to make intervention the safer alternative. Yet, as the hours and miles rolled on, the young dragon's expression never faltered from its initial slight scowl, making it more and more apparent that there was nothing to be done before they arrived on the other side of the Atlantic.

5.7.6 Setbacks

"Damn it!"

The curse was accompanied by a dull thunk as Kingsley Shacklebolt slammed his steel helmet down on the polished wood of the ready room table. The big man stood, angrily rigid for a moment longer before he fell back into a chair. As he did so, he brought the helmet up to eye level, searching the reflection in its featureless mirror-polished surface for answers.

"Damn it."

Apparently there were none to be found, and with that whisper, the energy seemed to seep out of him as his large frame slumped and the helmet tumbled from his suddenly slack grip, falling to the floor and rolling across the ready room with a clatter. That clatter stopped with the slight scrape of a booted foot near the door as it pinned the wayward helmet.

"Rough day?" Amelia Bones asked her loyal subordinate as she leaned down to pick up the discarded piece of armor.

"You could say that," the big man replied, raising his head to stare listlessly at the ceiling. "They were empty."

""Your targets?"

"Both of them, like no one had been there in years, same as yesterday. Forensics isn't holding out too much hope that they'll find anything to work with, either."

He sighed and hung his head.

"They're pulling ahead of us again, Chief."

Amelia raised the helmet and stared into it, much as her subordinate had moments earlier.

"It was inevitable, Shack. You know that, and so do I," she began. "We caught a windfall with that note from Crabbe, but our luck had to run out some time. Those Syndicate bastards are evil, not stupid. If they were, we'd have caught them all years ago." She looked up, "Thing is though, Kingsley: they haven't beaten us; they've just slowed us down."

"I know boss, it's just…"

"You've gotten soft, Shack… too used to the easy life," Amelia chuckled.

The dark skinned man frowned, turning to shoot an offended glare at his superior.

"Remember how many years we had to wait to get this break? Hmm?" the Director raised a challenging brow at his look. "These recent weeks have made things too easy, leads falling into our laps left and right. Now you are getting all discouraged just because the rest are going to take some hunting."

"Buck up, man! That's what our boys in the back office are there for: hunting, and they're crackin' good at it, too! Ha! Be patient and let them have their moment in the sun for once. Give them time to work, and you and the boys in red will get back to busting heads soon enough!"

"Thanks, Boss," the big man chuckled sheepishly as his boss handed him his discarded helmet.

"You good there, Kinglsey?" she asked.

At his nod, she smiled.

"Good, was afraid I'd have to pin a new nickname on you if you kept it up."

"Oh?"

She chuckled, "Was thinking about 'Drama Queen' for a bit there."

"Well, thank Heaven for small mercies, then," the black man said with an exaggerated cringe.

A short silence fell over the pair as Shacklebolt absently fiddled with the familiar fasteners of the helmet in his hands until eventually his superior spoke once more.

"Kingsley," she began, prompting him to look up.

"Keep your skills sharp and that helmet polished," Amelia reached over to give said helmet a tap, "so that when they find something, you and yours will be ready."

"You've done a lot of good already, and you'll get another chance."

"I guarantee it."

5.7.7 On delays and psychology

It was strange how time and distance changed things.

Harry waxed philosophic in his own head as he stared out at the clear blue of the summer arctic sky beyond the window of the charter plane.

Despite the forbidding scowl keeping his friends at bay, internally the young dragon was glacially calm. It was a strange response, not what he would have expected at all, and he didn't know quite what to make of it.

Perhaps it was something about the situation?

Always before, threats had been immediate. When the troll had invaded the castle, it had been a matter of minutes between learning of its presence and sending it to its delicious, bacon-tasting end. When that rude guy with the nose-ectomy had started threatening his damsels, the time between emergence and resolution had been similarly short. Even the basilisk hadn't lasted past their first exchange, not once he had found the thing, anyway, and before that, it hadn't been a threat to anything but his snacks. Once the silly thing had emerged as an actual threat to him, it had all ended with predictable rapidity, just like the others.

Threat, action, resolution… all in one go.

The model was simple, to the point, and easy to understand, and that fit Harry's usual temper quite well: quick to anger when needed and then just as quick to calm down when the threat passed. It had worked well for the young dragon so far.

This time was different, though. A threat had arisen, and it had caught Harry badly out of position, unable to deal with it immediately. Instead, he had learned of it only weeks later and half a world away. Some dead men had kidnapped his damsel, and were it not for the fortuitous intervention of the aurors, they'd have gotten away with it, spiriting her away out of his reach and off to some horrible fate. Harry had promised to keep his damsel safe, and he had broken that promise weeks ago without even noticing.

He had failed for the first time, and he had done so egregiously. That realization rankled more than anything…

…but was that failure the reason for this strange calm?

Green eyes narrowed ever so slightly as their owner considered the issue.

It was the one big change he could see in the situation. Before his temper had always flared hot and burned out quickly once he dealt with the problem. This time, his temper had flared hot as usual, but there had been no deserving target for that wrath. There had been no monster to kill, no villain to chase off… not even anyone to give a stern talking-to; there had been only the innocent goblin messenger and his friends. Worse yet, Mr. Snape's warning had even denied him the lesser catharsis of yelling about it, not that Harry could gainsay Mr. Snape once he had taken a moment to think.

Was this seemingly unnatural calm what he should expect in this sort of case?

That didn't seem quite right.

Harry didn't remember much from before that fateful day back in Avebury, but some things had happened often enough to stick. One thing that had was how he had felt after his uncle had punished him unfairly. Mystified confusion, distress, and lingering anger: Harry remembered all of those things quite well, even if he had forgotten precisely what events had led up to them. He generally made it a point not to dwell on what had happened before, not seeing the point in it after so much good had come with his transformation; Uncle Vernon had even apologized to him, and he could only muster up a vague sort of regret about Aunt Petunia.

The point was that back then, before Avebury, Harry had reacted quite differently to situations where he had not been able to deal with problems immediately. Sure the problems had been of a different nature, but it was the closest analog to his current situation that he could think of, and his response then had been utterly and completely different.

No, this strange calm was not due to the delay, not entirely at least.

Perhaps it was a combination of factors, then?

The circumstances might not be entirely different from anything he had ever encountered, but they were different than anything he had encountered since Avebury. Maybe his dragon physiology dealt with this sort of thing differently than he had as a human boy? He had seen a lot of changes since that day, and it seemed logical that this might just be another one of them.

The question then became, how did this work, and how was he supposed to deal with it?

Harry's head tilted minutely as he considered.

He'd had to adapt to a lot of new things when he had become a dragon, so it wasn't like he didn't have the experience. For the most part, it had been a matter of experimentation. Try, see what happens, and then try something a bit different until he got the hang of it. There was no reason to think figuring out this strange mood swing would be any different.

Of course, how did one experiment with such a thing?

Was he supposed to deliberately make himself angry and see how he felt? Maybe some of those mood-modifying charms he'd read about? There was the one to make you calm and the one to make you happy — or at least giddy, the book hadn't been very clear on that — it would be surprising if there wasn't one for making people angry, and he could let it through his defenses if he thought about it. Mr. Flitwick would be sure to know if it existed.

Harry looked up, about to turn to ask when he suddenly thought better of it as Mr. Snape's warning from before swam back up from the depths of memory.

Mind your surroundings!

The young dragon's gaze flicked to the beige material surrounding the suddenly more fragile-looking window beside him. A thin layer of plastic covered the aluminum that made up the main structure of the aircraft.

Brittle plastic. Soft aluminum.

He glanced over at his collection of beloved friends sitting in the cabin functionally hanging from that ever so fragile construction then looked down at his hand, resting quietly in his lap.

Right, this was not the best location for that sort of testing.

In fact, on second thought, maybe he ought not be poking too much at that strange calm, either, lest he break something accidentally.

Not until they landed and got Hermione back, anyway.

Right. When his friends were safely back on the ground, and after he had gone and retrieved Hermione, safe and sound, then he could afford to experiment and figure out just what strange changes his body had thrust upon him now.

Fortunately, Harry straightened slightly as his sharp eyes picked out the long white lines of breaking waves and a moonlit coastline far below, it seemed he would not have to wait too much longer. Those could only be the Hebrides.

He was almost home.

5.7.8 All dressed up with nowhere to go

After nearly nine hours of tense silence and an uneventful landing at Stansted, Albus Dumbledore went over his plans one last time as the plane taxied to a stop.

First, of course, was unloading the equipment. Severus had arranged for a rental van to meet them on the tarmac, and it was only the work of minutes to move his equipment. His luggage, of course, was sitting neatly in his pocket. He had transfigured the collection into the more manageable form of a bag of marbles before boarding the plane back in Canada.

As the old man waited for his younger compatriots to finish their own preparations, he took the time to go over his plan of attack one last time. This promised to be a delicate conversation, after all, and he would have to be careful to manage the youngster's likely delicate temper, especially after having allowed it to fester for nearly a day.

"…and that is the last of it," his potions master nodded as the last of it was loaded, sallow complexion looking even more corpse-like than usual under the yellow glare of the sodium lights. "We are done here, Albus."

"Thank you, Severus," the older wizard nodded in acknowledgment.

Turning to his target, he took a deep breath. Albus had volunteered to be the one to take Mr. Potter aside for a talk, and as much as Albus was looking forward to getting home and dropping into his own familiar bed for the first time in more than a month, certain things ought be delayed no further. Now that the fragility of their conveyance was no longer a concern, the time had come to see that promise through.

"Is there anything else you need my help for, Mr. Snape?" the boy asked from where he stood at the side of his centaur lady. The young dragon had kindly offered to carry the bulk of the heaviest gear himself.

"I do not believe so, Mr. Potter," the dour man gravely affirmed.

With that, the young dragon turned to confer with Miss Suze, and Dumbledore paused in his approach to allow it. Best not to interrupt, there was no need to start things off on the wrong foot.

As soon as the young dragon's short exchange with Miss Suze came to an end, Albus cleared his throat.

"Right," Harry announced.

"Mr. Pott…" Albus attempted to interrupt, only to be cut off.

"I'm gonna go get Hermione now."

With that, the boy's form promptly flickered and then an emerald-eyed pigeon winged off to the south faster than any member of that species had any business flying. Moments later his centaur damsel likewise disappeared, whisked off to the Lair by the portkey originally intended to carry both her and Harry.

Albus' long beard shuffled for a moment as he silently worked his jaw, then he closed his eyes and hung his head.

"Oh, bother!"

5.7.9 Skeleton key

Ten minutes and thirty miles later, the sky was just beginning to lighten into the earliest beginnings of twilight over the London cityscape when an oddly athletic pigeon fluttered to a landing next to a telephone box just off Whitehall. The moment it touched down, the small bird blurred into a small human boy already in the process of reaching for the receiver. Five key-presses later, the ground seemed to open up under him, and he dropped the dozen meters down to the Ministry's secondary receiving lobby.

"Name and purpose?" the night attendant asked in a bored voice, not bothering to look up from his magazine as the boy strode purposely towards the desk.

"Harry Potter to visit the Department of Magical Law Enforcement."

"DMLE business hours begin at…" the attendant began by rote.

As the name registered, his eyes rose in surprise only for his voice to trail off at the look in the boy's flinty eyes. He gulped as the boy's stance shifted in a subtle way that left the night attendant suddenly absolutely certain that he needed to find another way to finish that sentence before something horrible occurred.

"…but they've been really busy over there recently, people in and out at all hours," he hurriedly backpedaled. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt for you to go and see if anyone is around. Take the first turn to the right and then follow the signs."

The purported Harry Potter nodded in perfunctory acknowledgment and stalked purposefully deeper into the Ministry. As he passed out of view, the night attendant breathed a sigh of relief, determinedly not thinking about how he had just folded like a wet napkin at a disapproving stare from a young boy. Raising his magazine once more, he noted its shaking and frowned, then shrugged. Setting the magazine down on the desk, the man leaned forward and returned to his reading.

The oddly intimidating young boy was someone else's problem now.

5.7.10 Late night stirrings

Clyde walked alone through the early morning quiet of the almost empty DMLE.

After the sudden downturn in Syndicate arrests, the majority of Investigations had more or less returned to business as usual. As far as most of the analysts were concerned, there was no benefit in maintaining the insane schedule now that the cat was out of the bag. They had lost their advantage, and there was no getting it back. Now it was time to play the long game.

Clyde Evans had not.

Despite the almost stoppered flow of new evidence, despite the dearth of tangible results, Clyde had maintained the same brutal schedule he had during the height of that first push, doggedly worrying at the evidence they did have like a particularly stubborn dog worried a bone. He kept at it with the unbridled zeal of the penitent seeking absolution, full of the fervent hope that he might find some lead the Syndicate cleaners had missed, some new breakthrough.

That he might in some way make amends for his terrible sin.

So far Clyde had been unsuccessful, despite practically living at his desk for the past month and change. From time to time, he caught a nap on one bench or another, ate at the canteen when he got too hungry, and showered in the officer's locker room whenever he started to smell himself. He had almost forgotten what the inside of his flat looked like, not that he was particularly eager to go back there.

The last time he had allowed his coworkers to chase him out of the office to rest, the nightmares had granted him none at all. Eyes… thousands of them, all staring at him in judgement. Eyes that his dreaming self had somehow known belonged to all those poor people they hadn't managed to save. People that were still trapped in that living hell…

…still trapped because of him.

Staying at the office meant he hadn't faced that dream since; though whether that was due to the changed venue or due to keeping himself too tired to dream, he couldn't say. Regardless, Clyde was none too eager to risk it again. The flat was only a cheap rental anyway; if he never returned it wouldn't be much of a loss.

Over the course of the whole mess, Clyde had become quite intimately familiar with the feel of the DMLE offices during these quiet night hours. He knew the sounds to expect, and he knew who and what he was likely to find. Therefore Clyde found himself quite curious when, in passing by the visitors' lounge, he heard a persistent tapping echoing from within. Poking a curious head into the cavernous expanse of the normally deserted room, the junior analyst spotted a boy standing on the other side, drumming his fingers impatiently on the darkly varnished wood of the deserted receptionist's desk.

Having identified the source of the noise, Clyde gave a satisfied nod and was about to turn away and go about his business when an unusual thought caused him to hesitate.

Clyde was an analyst. He was not part of public relations, and he had no inclination for that sort of work. He didn't help visitors, nor was he involved in Department security. Whatever it was that had some kid wandering the halls of the DMLE was not his problem, and he doubted he would be able to help even if it were.

Still, from somewhere within him, the thought sprang up…

Maybe he ought to help?

A few moments later, while Clyde was still debating the merits of the choice, the choice was rendered moot when the boy suddenly sniffed at the air — sniffed of all things! — and turned unerringly to meet the bewildered analyst's eyes.

After a long, awkward moment, Clyde sighed.

It'd be too awkward to back out now; even he knew that.

"Need some help there?"

5.7.11 On the importance of trigger discipline

Harry frowned as he drummed his fingers on the deserted receptionist's desk in the primary reception lounge of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, or at least so it had said on the sign in the hallway. The place was dark but for a few occasionally flickering enchanted lights which combined were just barely enough to make the place navigable. Harry assumed this was the place to go, though he had not been able to confirm that with anyone, on account of the entire place being deserted as near as he could tell. He hadn't seen another soul since he'd passed that night attendant back by the outer door.

Fortunately, that strange calm which had come over him still seemed to be holding strong, else Harry knew himself well enough to know he'd be practically bouncing off the walls with worry and frustration by now. Neither seemed to be possible at the moment, presumably due to whatever quirk of his new biology had put him in this state.

Still, while that calm helped him stay on task, it didn't get him any closer to his damsel!

The dim lighting flickered again, brightening momentarily before dimming once more as Harry considered the problem.

There had to be someone about, this was a police station, after all. There ought to be a night shift or something. Harry frowned, perhaps there was another area, but he hadn't seen anything in the Ministry tunnels to indicate where it might be. How was he going to find anyone in this? It wasn't like he could just sniff…

The young dragon-in-human-form paused.

Doubtful.

With how populated this place normally was, it was unlikely Harry would be able to sort any humans who were present now out from the collected scents of those who had passed through before… not over any distance, anyway. His nose was good, but not that good. Maybe if they were just in the next room over, or something, but what were the odds of that?

Still, it didn't cost him anything to try.

Focusing carefully, Harry took one tentative sniff and then another.

His green eyes narrowed as he processed the olfactory din that was typical of a public area.

There was the faint petroleum scent of long-set varnish, an even fainter lingering odor of wood — probably from unfinished bits inside the upholstered chairs, given that he couldn't smell anything but varnish from the desk under his fingertips — and the smell of dusty horsehair and old leather conditioner from that same upholstery. The carpet gave of a lingering tang of lanolin mixed with the faintly nauseating smell of long-since cleaned vomit. Permeating the whole thing were the twinned scents of parchment and ink… oh was there parchment and ink! And over that basis, were spread the scents of people: old and recent, so numerous that they were starting to run together in his mind. There was no way…

Wait.

A new scent had reached him, wafted from behind by the faintest of air currents.

Human.

Male, if almost buried under the parchment and ink smell.

And most importantly: fresh.

Harry's head snapped around to where the scent had blown in from, and he laid eyes on a weedy-looking young man in typical, if rather rumpled, office garb. He looked quite startled at the sudden eye contact.

A moment passed.

"Need some help, lad?"

Finally!

"I'm here for Hermione Granger," Harry stated politely but firmly, holding solid eye contact with the man in a way that seemed to have worked quite well with the attendant earlier. "She's in protective custody right now, and I'm gonna take her home."

"Sorry kid," the man shrugged, "I can't help you with that."

Apparently, this one was made of somewhat sterner stuff than the one before.

"Why not?" Harry asked, voice still even.

"It's not my job."

"Isn't there anything you can do?"

Harry's eyes narrowed, still holding eye contact as he tried to get whatever it was that had worked so well back at the main reception to work again.

"Not really," the rumpled-looking man shrugged. "The receptionist will get here in a few hours."

Unfortunately, it seemed this man was impervious to whatever social cues Harry had been giving off. The young dragon-in-human-form cocked his head as a possibility occurred to him.

Maybe he just needed to be more direct.

"Look, there's got to be something…"

As he spoke, Harry reached inside himself, trying to find just a touch of that anger he had felt before to give weight to his words. Just a little bit ought to be enough to get his point across.

"…you can do to help."

There was just a little resistance from whatever it was that had kept him calm for so long, a sudden feeling that if he poked the wrong thing, he might get more than he bargained for.

"Seriously, kid, I'm just an analyst; I don't…"

Harry listened with half an ear as, fed up with all the delays, he impatiently brushed aside that instinctual hesitation.

I'll only let out a little bit.

With that thought, the resistance vanished and Harry got his wish, cracking open the strange barriers which had kept his temper in check and allowing a thin trickle of ire to seep out. Then moments later, the full force of the emotion hit.

Harry had become used to his recent unnatural calm, so much so that even normal anger would likely have come as an unpleasant shock. The outrage he had locked away was decidedly abnormal even before it was confined for nearly a dozen hours. So it was that Harry learned a very important truth…

Anger, like most explosives, only intensified under confinement.

Shocked at the sheer potency of the unleashed emotion, the last Potter's shaky control slipped, and the floodgates in his mind slammed open under the pressure of an overwhelming cataract of hot wrath. The cataclysmic torrent swept outward, drowning the young dragon's whole world in a deluge of lurid red. In its wake, the battered shreds of Harry's self-control scrabbling desperately against the siren song of overpowering rage and the false clarity of purpose it granted.

Under that red tide, involved or uninvolved, guilty or innocent, none of it mattered…

…not his future reputation…

…not political consequences…

…and certainly, not some office worker's protestations of ignorance.

5.7.12 Out of context

"…an analyst; I don't even know how to help you!"

Clyde concluded his argument, confident that the boy would realize the futility of further argument.

You couldn't argue with the facts, right?

Suddenly the boy's form seemed to shudder and twist unnaturally, and then the air was thick with the sound of splintering wood. Behind him, some great unseen force suddenly and simultaneously pulped a wide swath of the lobby furnishings.

"THEN FIGURE SOMETHING OUT!"

It seemed the strange boy did not share Clyde's opinion on that subject.

"I really don't know, though!"

Clyde squeaked as he noticed in an odd bout of clarity that the varnish on the receptionist's desk next to the suddenly very dangerous child was visibly bubbling up, presumably due to the influence of the barely-controlled magic that flooded the room.

As the boy processed that statement, his expression shifted in a way that Clyde, despite his difficulties with reading people, knew was not friendly. Perhaps it was the decidedly predatory way the boy was slowly stalking towards him, or maybe the way those irregular shudders always seemed to be accompanied by new showers of debris. His eyes drifted shut to block out the distracting sight as he cast about for something he could offer that might get him out of this alive.

"Maybe I could look through the receptionist's desk and see what I can figure out?"

The room went silent for a long moment before he opened his eyes, almost surprised to still be alive. The boy stood staring at him from a short distance, and Clyde could have sworn he felt the hot breath of some massive predator washing over him from above.

"WELL?" Green eyes scowled. "GET LOOKING!"

Clyde hesitated no further, scampering over to the desk. Fumbling along the bottom edge he hit several different controls before he managed to find one which turned on the task lighting built into the desk, and then he got looking.

5.7.13 Rough start

Halfway across the Department in the security ready room a light on another desk lit up, flashing a lurid red and accompanied by an insistent beeping.

Moments later, a red-robed arm reached across the console and worked a control, shutting off the audible alarm, though the flashing indicator remained. The ginger-haired figure attached to that arm leaned forward to look more closely.

"Reception?" Auror Second Class Matt Weasley said in disbelief. "What in bloody blazes could have set off the silent alarm in Reception at this hour? There shouldn't even be anyone on-duty!"

"Faulty equipment maybe?" one of his men speculated, looking up from the game of auror snap playing out on the ready-room conference table. A rather higher stakes variant of the exploding snap favored among schoolchildren, auror snap substituted a rather intense pain curse for the usual gag explosion. It honed reaction speed and built pain tolerance all at the same time.

"It's always something," Matt muttered with a grunt. "Doesn't matter why, policy's clear: move!"

Within twenty seconds, Weasley and his squad were moving through the corridors at a quick jog, their full harness of equipment jingling with every step. One of his men shook a gloved hand even as he kept pace, trying to alleviate the lingering sting from losing the last round. A quick check of the visitor logs had confirmed that the receptionist had left last night and had not yet returned, so the reception lobby ought to be empty.

All evidence pointed to a false alarm… equipment failure.

Oddly enough, despite the circumstances, jogging through the halls of the DMLE in full kit on what was almost certainly a fool's errand, the mood among Weasley's squad was upbeat. They'd gotten spoiled by the sometimes twice-daily raids and room-to-room magical combat during the height of the Syndicate case. Going back to guard duty had been crushingly dull. Almost anything was better than just sitting around waiting, and now they were doing something again, even if it would probably prove pointless.

A minute and a half of heavy steps and jingling equipment later, the squad was just turning down the last stretch of hallway before their destination when they were treated to their first indication that the false alarm might not have been quite so false after all.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN, 'SHE'S NOT IN THERE'?"

The voice was deep, by far the most profound bass any of them had ever heard; powerful, sounding like it was yelled in one's ear despite the distance, loud enough to rattle doors in their frames all along the corridor; and quite thoroughly annoyed. It was easily the most intimidating sound Matt had ever heard.

By unspoken agreement, they picked up the pace.

"…just don't know!"

About half way down the hall, another, much less impressive voice swam into clarity. In truth a respectable tenor, it nonetheless came across as a barely audible falsetto when compared to the first.

"Look, what do you want from me? I don't know how the files are set up, and I'm just figuring this out as I go, okay? If you want to know for sure, you're going to have to wait until the receptionist gets in; just… try to stay calm… please?"

"I AM CALM!" the first voice declared in an almost entirely not-calm fashion.

That sounded just enough like someone being held under duress to push Matt over the edge, and he signaled for a dynamic entry. Better to break it up now while they had the element of surprise than try to negotiate around a hostage.

The dark wooden double doors crashed against the walls as the auror squad burst through, two at a time.

"FREEZE, HANDS UP!"

In that instant, they found before them a peculiar tableau, indeed.

The first thing they noticed was the reception desk, its task lighting the brightest source of illumination in the cavernous expanse of the reception lounge. Behind it cowered a thin man, his face was slowly twisting into an odd mix of apprehension and relief as attempted to make himself one with the wall behind him.

Across from him stood a small boy, barely tall enough to see over the high desk.

He hardly seemed a threat… until he turned to face them. As soon as they caught sight of his face, that small boy suddenly seemed the biggest thing in the room, filling it to overflowing with sheer presence. As that baleful green-eyed gaze turned and fell on them, Matt and his squad froze mid-step, coming close to actually flinching back despite their training. The mind behind those terrible eyes obviously utterly unconcerned about the sudden appearance of a hostile auror squad in full combat gear and was not shy about letting them know that. Worse still, that lack of concern seemed entirely natural and expected…

…to Matt

…and that was unnerving in the extreme.

"STAY WHERE YOU ARE!" Matt's point-man repeated, brandishing his wand in warning to no visible effect.

Something was off here, and the squad leader did not know what. Something about the situation made him agree with the strange boy's unspoken assessment, and he was scrambling to figure out why.

As the moment stretched out and Auror Weasley continued his increasingly frantic assessment, the oddities continued to mount. The boy's unusual body language was bad enough, and it was soon joined by the way the varnish near the boy's hand was actively bubbling. There was a great deal of magic in play, barely controlled magic at that. A few subtle twitches in the boys movement made themselves apparent as the auror watched, giving him a clue he had missed on his first impression. The child was much more concerned with dealing with some manner of internal struggle than he was with Matt's squad.

Matt's concern suddenly shifted.

The sorts of internal struggles which overshadowed the appearance of an entire auror squad in full combat kit were never good news, especially not when paired with the sort of personal magical ability that the little trick with the varnish implied. His men were good, but with violence always came risk, and with the amount of power involved, that risk was almost certain to prove fatal for someone if a fight broke out.

Deescalation was the name of the game, and Matt had just opened his mouth to ask what he wanted when the terrifying boy volunteered.

"WHERE IS HERMIONE?"

Matt only knew one person by that name. Her name had stuck with him ever since he had been forced to look it up all those weeks ago in the servant registry after he'd tagged her with that cavalry marker.

"Hermione Granger?" Matt asked.

Still, unusual name or not, it was best to make sure they were talking about the same girl. Best not have the situation turn any uglier on account of a misunderstanding.

"YOU KNOW HER?" the boy asked in turn as a laser-focused emerald gaze turned on Matt.

That confirmed it.

"Not personally, but I've been keeping tabs on her," the Weasley explained.

He still didn't quite know why. Perhaps he felt responsible for saving her? Perhaps it was divine providence preparing him for this moment?

Whatever, it was irrelevant now.

"Why do you want to know?"

"I'M GOING TO TAKE HER HOME."

Matt frowned behind his mask. As he recalled, the girl's parents were still with the Healers, and she didn't have any other family. The only other person who had any other claim was…

That frown deepened as Matt looked over the boy at the desk again, this time focusing on appearance rather than threat assessment. Small boy, scruffy black hair, intensely green eyes…

"Harry Potter?" he ventured uncertainly.

The boy nodded.

Huh, Potter really looked different when he wasn't smiling.

Smiles aside, that at least gave Matt a place to start.

Motioning subtly to his squad to stand by with one hand, he reached up with the other to remove his mask, which came away with a subtle click revealing a friendly smile topped with a shock of red hair, still damp with sweat from his cross-Department run. Matt could only hope a friendly face rather than a featureless mask would help the boy calm down.

"Right then, Mr. Potter," he began. "I can assure you that Miss Granger is safe, but as it is four in the morning, I suspect it may take a little while to wake her up and get her back to you…"

He trailed off momentarily, eyeing the way the sturdy wood of the desk splintered and tore under the boy's suddenly tightening grip.

"…so we'd best get started right now," Auror Weasley finished smoothly.

As he did so, he once again thanked God for that break in the Syndicate case. Before that auction house raid, no one with the authority to sign off on this sort of thing would have been on duty at this time of night. Since then, though, the Director had been spending more time in the office than out, and if she kept to her recent schedule, she ought to be in within an hour or two. That meant there was a decent possibility she could be contacted early.

He motioned to his second, "Jenkins, have the Director to meet us in Conference Room 2, please."

Jenkins turned without a word and sprinted back the way they had come, heading for communications at a dead run. Behind him, the situation in the mostly empty visitor's lobby remained tense for a few long moments as the small boy visibly struggled for control.

Eventually, the wooden desk groaned with relief as his grip loosened.

"ALRIGHT," Potter nodded, "WE'LL DO THAT."

And with that, the auror duty squad escorted the tiny terror deeper into the Department. Behind them, forgotten, the helpful analyst stood stock still for a long moment before he slumped with an explosive sigh and bonelessly slouched into the receptionist's chair behind him.

Maybe his apartment wouldn't be so bad after all.

5.7.14 Anger management

As he was escorted deeper into the complicated warren of hallways and offices that was the Department of Magical Law Enforcement by an understandably twitchy auror squad, Harry couldn't shake the niggling thought that he had really stepped in it this time.

The young dragon-in-human-form had just done some very rude things: storming into the Ministry after hours, snapping at a man who had gone out of his way to be helpful, and then coming within a hair's breadth of actively attacking the very people who had saved Hermione when he had failed. His behavior had been uncalled for, the ingratitude they encapsulated utterly appalling.

Heck, they bordered on dunderheaded!

That however, was not the reason for Harry's growing concern. While he had come much closer to the edge than he would have preferred, nothing he had done had been irreversible. Embarrassing as it would no doubt be, excuses could be formulated, apologies could be tendered, reparations could be made… and quite frankly, even if those apologies were not accepted there was little the wizarding authorities could do to him aside from making him feel bad about defending himself because it actually was his fault.

No, the problem Harry was worried about was quite a bit closer to home — inside his own head, as a matter of fact — because despite the very obvious pitfalls of this situation, it was taking every iota of the young dragon's formidable mental abilities to remind himself that he ought to care about such things.

For nearly ten hours, Harry had kept a tight lid on his temper ever since Snape's warning. Aided by that strange sense of detachment that had come over him back in Vancouver, he had kept that calm through the five thousand mile flight back to Britain, through his unassisted flight to London, and all the way to the lobby back behind him. There Harry had deliberately attempted to tap into that anger he had felt before to help convey the urgency of his request.

That had been a mistake.

On the plane, Harry had wondered about the strange sense of calm, what it was and from whence it had come. He still had no idea where it had come from, the young dragon now knew exactly what it was.

It was a loaded gun.

Harry had been aware that he had been angry, aware of what had angered him, and fully committed to delivering that anger to its proper target, but he had nonetheless remained utterly calm. There had been no unbearable urgency demanding immediate action, no reckless eagerness pushing him into taking stupid risks, just a placid certainty of purpose.

Knowing what he did now, it made an odd sort of sense.

Like a gun, that calm was a mechanism for delivering his anger to the appropriate target, a construction meant to allow as much time as might be needed to aim properly before delivering fire and death at the pull of a trigger. Carrying such a thing needn't make one eager or reckless any more than carrying a gun necessarily made one eager to kill.

Of course, also just like a gun, it seemed that pulling that trigger was irreversible.

Harry had somehow managed to push all his anger into a little, self-contained box like powder into a bullet casing. Once the metaphorical pin came down, there was no taking it back, and like that gunpowder, his anger came out of confinement far more urgently than it had gone in.

Harry had leaked that first minute glimmer expecting a trickle to emphasize his words, and he had gotten smacked in the face with a bursting dam.

Functionally, he had been waving a gun around like an irresponsible idiot to emphasize his talking points in an argument, and as could be expected of such foolishness, he'd managed to accidentally pull the trigger. The fact that he hadn't known it was a gun was immaterial. His ignorance certainly wouldn't help any of the people around him who were now bearing the onerous brunt of an anger they assuredly did not deserve. It was an egregious failure in trigger discipline!

The Sergeant-Major was going to be so disappointed when he found out…

…not that Harry could bring himself to care at the moment.

Embroiled in wrestling with his baser emotions amplified beyond any reasonable expectation of control, the young dragon was finding it very difficult to care about the future, the past, or much of anything for that matter aside from the very immediate issue of attempting to bring some semblance of restraint to the thundering torrent of rage currently flooding his very being. His already shaky grip was slipping a little farther each moment.

Hopefully, he would manage to find some way to divert or expend it soon before his increasingly tenuous hold slipped too far.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.8 - Reunion
5.8 Reunion

5.8.1 Detrimental familiarity

He had known as soon as Mr. Potter had winged away that it was a fool's errand to try to chase him. Tracking a pigeon in flight was hard enough, much less capturing it, and that was especially true for one with that degree of strength and intelligence. Attempting to chase Mr. Potter down would have been a terribly silly way to go about things.

Ambushing him was much more realistic.

Fortunately, Albus knew enough about the situation to pull off such a thing. His young charge had been kind enough to announce his intentions, after all, and that was enough to tell the Headmaster exactly where he was going.

Miss Granger was currently being held in protective custody at the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and as a long time member of the Ministry, the old wizard knew how to get there very quickly, indeed. One quick apparation and a short walk had him at the DMLE before his student crossed the M25. By the time Harry fluttered to a landing at the Ministry street entrance, the elderly wizard had already grabbed a cup of tea, had a short but friendly conversation with the DMLE receptionist on night duty, and settled in to wait in one of the scant smattering of chairs that served as the waiting area for the DMLE Night Desk.

Of course, as might be inferred from the lack of a proper reception area, the Night Desk was a very small operation, one which was not well-known even among Ministry employees. Added mostly as an afterthought to the group tasked with handling emergency floo calls, the Night Desk was located near their offices just a few dozen feet down the hall from the floo receiving area… an area coincidentally almost diametrically opposite the much more extensive main reception desk which had been built to serve the Ministry's street entrance.

Dumbledore, one of those exceedingly rare politicians who actually took the responsibilities of his position seriously, naturally knew all about the Night Desk, having been responsible for overseeing and approving Departmental budgets for decades. In the course of doing his due diligence on the matter, he had even visited the place quite a number of times. To him therefore, it was the natural place for anyone seeking access to the DMLE to go when outside normal hours. Sadly, it never occurred to the man that such might not be the case for everyone.

To be fair, it had been a very long day.

Thus it came to be that Dumbledore was still waiting for his charge to arrive when Amelia Bones stormed through the lounge in a hurry.

5.8.2 Storm front

"Emergency at the Department!"

That had been the message she had woken up to that morning, delivered by a girl from Communications who was near-breathless with panic by the time Amelia had finally dragged herself out of bed to answer the repeated, insistent floo calls. Her first attempt to press for details had revealed only that the message had been sent at the behest of one of the duty squad Aurors who had arrived at the girl's desk both in full combat harness and at a dead run.

That little detail had been enough more than enough to clear the last of the sleep from the Director's mind. Fortunately, by the time the Director had shimmied into her old armor and returned to the floo to come through, the girl had calmed enough to pass on a little more information, including a location and a name.

Harry Potter.

Given recent intelligence, Amelia had therefore arrived at the night desk mentally preparing herself for the worst.

Instead, she found herself greeted by an unexpected Albus Dumbledore.

She was not entirely sure what to think of that, so she decided to ask.

"Albus," she called ahead without slowing down appreciably. "What brings you to my Department at this godforsaken hour?"

The man raised a single snowy white eyebrow.

"I have reason to believe one of my students might be showing up soon…"

"Black hair, green eyes, temper like the North Sea in a heavy gale?" she interrupted.

"Ah, he has already arrived, then?" the older wizard grimaced. "I had hoped to head him off."

"Wrong entrance, as I understand it," Amelia explained. "I'd imagine he arrived from the street entrance, given the reports I've heard."

The man's flowing white beard twitched as his eyes narrowed.

"In hindsight, that makes a great deal of sense, though I still wonder…"

At that point, Amelia made a snap decision.

"Come along, Albus," she invited, "you can ask him when we get to to the conference room."

If the report from her officer was to be believed, she could use the assistance.

To his credit, the old man fell into step immediately.

"What has transpired?"

"Property damage and terror as of the last report," she deadpanned. "Fortunately nothing irreparable yet."

"I see," the wispy ends of the much older man's white mustache waved slightly as he sighed. "Then let us ensure it stays that way."

The Director of Magical Law Enforcement nodded firmly.

During that brief exchange, the pair's brisk walk had carried them deep enough into the Department to round the corner into section's the main tunnel. As they did so, both froze midstep.

Ahead lay a scene of absolute devastation. Everything within ten yards of the next major intersection was simply gone while more sporadic damages extended out for another dozen. Benches were splintered; potted plants were shredded; even the stone walls themselves sported slashes dozens of feet long and both wide and deep enough for Amelia to sink her hand in up to the elbow.

Wordlessly, she rushed forward, looking about in horror. A similar path of intermittent destruction stretching off into the distance down the adjoining hallway. In the other direction, just a short distance farther down the main drag, a large wooden door that normally shielded the main bank of conference rooms hung awkwardly from a single hinge, its knob and a good chunk of the wood to which it had been attached now only a ragged hole. Across the corridor opposite the door, there was a rough divot gouged out of the solid stone wall about the size of Amelia's head. On the floor below it, half-buried under a loose pile of shattered stone from the wall, she could see a similarly size mass of splinters.

The former Auror hissed through her teeth as she realized what she was seeing.

That was the missing…

Someone had literally ripped the knob off that door and casually tossed it away with enough force to shatter stone.

When she had heard the report of 'property damage' from her subordinates, Amelia had imagined a bit of destroyed furniture, perhaps some broken glass… the sort of thing one might expect from a particularly severe bout of accidental magic. This looked more like the aftermath of a pitched battle. Given what she knew of him and his capabilities, this was definitely within the last Potter's capacity, but accidental?

No, Amelia refused to accept that. There was no way this had been accidental!

What on earth had the boy done?

What had her men done to trigger this?

Why…?

Her increasingly frantic musings were then interrupted by two words from Dumbledore.

"I see."

In those two words, Amelia could hear a note of worry, not a common thing to hear from the man considered by most to be the premier wizard in Europe.

With that, the elderly man continued towards the ruined door, leaving his younger counterpart scrambling to keep up with his longer stride. In the few moments it took them to cross the distance, Amelia came to a very important realization: she had heard worry in his voice, that was true.

More importantly however, what she had not heard was surprise.

The old man had expected this appalling level of damage… no, that worry meant that he feared it could get worse.

"You expected this?" the Director hissed, grabbing the man's elbow in an iron grip and tugging him to a brief stop outside the door. "Why? Why would Potter attack my Department? What have we done to warrant this?"

"I highly doubt that this was intentional, Director Bones," Dumbledore offered, "much less an attack."

"Unintentional! How does this," she gesticulated back at the ruined hallway, "happen unintentionally?"

The older man fell silent, eyeing Amelia in consideration.

He was hiding something.

Her eyes narrowed.

What was he unwilling to say?

Something about Potter? The Director's eyes narrowed. What could Potter be keeping secret that could cause such widespread destruction?

The hallway looked like some great beast had clawed its way through a space too small for it. That would certainly fit with the boy's dragon form, yet it would not fit with Dumbledore's 'unintentional' assertion. Animagus forms were soul-deep transformations, moving from one form to another took concentration and effort because both forms were stable. No animagus form would slip because of a fit of temper, in either direction. It just didn't…

Amelia's eyes shot open.

Unless what the boy did was not an animagus transformation. Air whistled between Amelia's teeth as she sucked in an awed breath. If it was not, then all that remained was free-form self-transfiguration, and…

"Potter is having difficulty holding on to his transfiguration, isn't he?" she hissed.

That clarified a great deal in Amelia's mind. Of course it raised even more questions; however now was not the time to address them.

"Yes, I believe that to be the case," the elder wizard agreed. "May I ask how…"

"Deep mind scan on Miss Granger," she volunteered, heading off his unvoiced question even as she let go of his elbow and they began walking once more.

"How did you…" the Chief Warlock began with a puzzled frown before trailing off.

The pair managed a few more steps in silence before the man's expression suddenly cleared.

"The in flagrante loophole!"

He turned his head to give Amelia a pleased nod, "Well played, Madam."

"Thank you."

That exchange was enough to carry them through to their destination, one of half a dozen metal doors dotted along the side corridor. It was at least still properly hung, for which Amelia was grateful, though on opening the door, she was less so. It was hard to miss the way the green paint on its interior had blistered up in the clear shape of a smallish hand at about waist height. Less immediately identifiable were the great triangular tears that dotted the door and, as she cleared the doorframe, the wall in which that door was set at seemingly random, widely spaced points.

A view from the other side of the room would have made it obvious that those tears lined up with the fingers of that hand-print, as if left by a large clawed hand overlaid on the human one…

…a clawed hand with a span significantly wider than the door itself.

Amelia did not have time to wonder at that, though since within moments of entering the room such details abruptly ceased to be noteworthy, drowned out entirely by the singular being occupying the room.

"WHERE IS HERMIONE?"

Despite his current slight human form, the dragon in the room seemed to fill it entirely.

"I beg your pardon?" the Director replied, dazed and a tad lightheaded as she attempted to adjust to the sheer quantity of magic leaked into the air by the irritable Potter.

"HERMIONE GRANGER," the boy's incongruously and profoundly deep voice clarified. "I CAME HERE TO GET MY DAMSEL BACK. THEY SAID THEY NEEDED YOU TO DO THAT. NOW YOU'RE HERE, AND SHE ISN'T!"

"Right," Amelia shook her head in an attempt to speed her recovery.

It didn't help.

"Right," she repeated, buying time.

Looking around for something to jog her memory, her eyes caught on a splotch of red, the familiar hue enough to spark a memory.

Aurors!

Now that she had remembered, she was able to focus enough to note the other splotches of the same color scattered about. The duty squad was still in the room, faithfully standing guard. How far gone was she that she had missed an entire squad of her Aurors in the room?

A moment later, Amelia shook her head. That wasn't important right now. Her Aurors were the important thing.

Aurors could help with this.

"Weasley," Amelia's voice crackled with command as the familiar weight of duty settled on her shoulders like an old familiar cloak, restoring her equilibrium. "Retrieve Miss Granger, now!"

Her Auror wasted no time even nodding in acknowledgment before he left the room at a sprint.

"She will be on her way presently, Mr. Potter," the Director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement informed him, slipping fully back into her role and using it as a shield against the gathering storm that glowered at her from the other end of her conference table.

"GOOD."

With that terse reply, the room fell into a tense silence, only broken by the occasional low crackle of snapping wood fibers as the Potter heir's grip on the table edge continued to slowly tighten, his bare fingers inexorably tearing their way through the thick wooden slab.

It was at that point that Dumbledore felt it appropriate to speak up.

"What happened, Mr. Potter?" he asked, sounding more than mildly horrified. "You were doing much better than this when I last saw you."

"I DON'T KNOW!" the dragon-in-human-form, the table giving way with a bang as his grip suddenly turned white-knuckled at the admission. "I WAS DOING FINE, AND THEN I LET A LITTLE SLIP AND NOW I CAN'T STOP!"

That final word came out punctuated by a burst of magic that shoved the massive table nearly six inches and set the splintered remains of the tabletop that remained in his grip cheerily burning.

Harry showed no indication of even noticing the open flame enthusiastically licking at his fingers.

Everyone else in the room, however, noticed it quite clearly.

"Mr. Potter… Harry, you must calm yourse…"

"DO YOU THINK I DON'T KNOW THAT?"

As Harry bellowed, he snapped to his feet between one heartbeat and the next, the motion so sudden that the impact with the back of his knees threw his heavy wooden chair back hard enough to splinter against the wall.

As everyone else in the room flinched back, the elderly wizard at the focus of that terrible rage kept absolutely calm.

"If you know that, Mr. Potter, then you must know that this display of temper does you no favors."

"IF KNOWING THAT WERE ENOUGH, THEN I'D NEVER HAVE GONE OFF IN THE FIRST PLACE!" the boy dragon somehow managed a hiss loud enough to rattle the skulls of everyone in the conference room. "I KNOW I NEED TO CALM DOWN, I JUST DON'T KNOW HOW!"

"That is most concerning," Dumbledore muttered with a thoughtful frown.

Across the room, Harry's growling had now become a near-constant rumble, as his aura continued to intensify, showing no signs of abatement.

"This must stop, Harry," the old man stated again, "and if reason is not enough, then perhaps we ought attempt a different approach."

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?"

"Sometimes…" he began, his beard shuddering slightly as he worked his jaw nervously. "Sometimes when a person is lost in emotion, a shock to the senses will give them something that will help cut through the haze and guide them out."

"WHAT KIND OF SHOCK?" Harry cocked his head curiously.

"A slap is traditional, though I suspect it would be less than effective in this case," Albus glanced at the splintered chair behind his charge and let out a wry chuckle. "I would likely break my own hand before I could hit you hard enough for you to notice."

"THEN WHY BRING IT UP IN THE FIRST PLACE?" the dragon growled irritably.

"Because there might be another way to shock your system," the old man explained, "one that does not involve physical confrontation."

"I don't think that's a good…" Amelia attempted to interrupt, having some idea of where this was going.

Unfortunately, she had been mostly forgotten by the two biggest players in the room.

"GO AHEAD," the dragon spoke, giving to indication that he had heard her. "AT THIS POINT, I'M WILLING TO TRY ANYTHING."

And with permission given, Albus began. His student needed a shock, and if physical ones weren't going to work, then he needed something else. Conveniently, he had managed something similar recently, and as much as he disliked the idea of using it on someone he actually liked… well, sometimes needs must while the devil drives, and all that.

Still the Potter heir was a far cry from his last target; he would need to pull the technique off perfectly.

Concentrating, the elder wizard delved deep into his memory, reviewing once more exactly what he needed to do, trying to recapture the necessary mindset…

All of a sudden, it clicked into place.

Feeding magic into the technique, the old wizard's presence seemed to swell as he artificially boosted his aura as high as he could push it. Hopefully the introduction of a threat, even a minor one, would change the landscape enough to shock his student out of his current spiral and restore his equilibrium.

It worked… from a certain point of view. The attempt surely did trigger a change… in much the same way that one could douse a campfire with naptha.

That terrifying aura, more than enough to reduce the likes of Lucius Malfoy to the point of spontaneous organ failure, was to the young dragon as a fluttering red cape was to an enraged bull: a challenge.

And, in Harry's current state, a challenge could only ever warrant one response.

His body seemed to move on its own, stepping forward and batting the heavy conference table aside with the back of one hand, sending it skittering across the floor only to slam heavily against a thankfully empty section of wall.

The technique's failure was obvious, and Albus reacted quickly, already reining in his aura before the table even hit the wall. Unfortunately, even that reaction was too late. Even as the newly upset table clattered against the floor, the dragon-in-human-form had already stalked the length of the room, his transfigured form quivering and twisting in unnatural ways following the vagaries of his own faltering concentration.

As he looked in his student's green eyes, Albus realized the depth of his error. In those eyes there was nothing of the happy boy he knew, no hints of the pleasant times and conversations the had shared over the last few years. In those hard, predatory eyes, Albus could see nothing but his own violent death.

Albus Dumbledore, Defeater of Grindlewald and the most powerful wizard west of the Urals, froze.

The great wizard did not freeze because he feared defeat.

No.

The great wizard froze because he knew the price of victory.

Despite his massive advantage in power, the last Potter still lacked the skill necessary to use that advantage to full effect. His lack of skill, however, did not make the boy any less dangerous. Attempting to handle an enraged Harry Potter with kid gloves would mean certain death, even for the likes of Albus Dumbledore.

Survival meant responding in kind: meeting deadly intent with deadly intent.

Yet this was his own beloved student, the only child of two of his other beloved students! For a dedicated educator, the boy might as well be his own grandson! How could he justify such a price, especially in a situation brought about through his own poor judgment! How?

How could he bring himself to…

"Harry!"

Fortunately, the arrival of the young Miss Granger spared him the agony of finding out.

Shooting through the door at a dead run, the young girl launched herself at her friend, wrapping him up in a great hug, and thus the spell was broken. As the Potter boy caught her in his own arms, those hard green eyes suddenly softened, and just like that, Albus' student was returned to him… still angry, oh so very angry, but no longer outright murderous.

That, he found on brief reflection, was something he could deal with.

Now he just had to do so.

5.8.3 Glimmers in the eye

Harry breathed deeply with his nose buried in the frizzy brown mass of his damsel's hair, inhaling the familiar scent while otherwise holding himself quite thoroughly still.

It helped.

It helped a very great deal.

Getting Hermione back, safe by his side, had finally been enough to take the edge off. The anger was still there, no mistake about that. The young dragon was still just as cataclysmally enraged as he had been, but now it was no longer constantly intensifying. It was as if whatever force had been driving the process had decided that it had done its job and was no longer needed.

The ridge had been crested, and Harry was still in control, if only barely. If he could control himself now, then that control would only improve with time.

He had this.

Taking one last fortifying whiff, the young dragon looked up with fresh eyes, now able to feel a faint pang of regret at the looks of fear on the faces of the adults in the room. It wasn't much, but he counted it as progress.

"WHERE…" he began, only to pause and look down when he felt Hermione flinch and whimper slightly where her head rested against his chest. Trying his best to modulate his voice, he tried again.

"WHERE ARE THE DEAD MEN WHO TOOK MY HERMIONE?" he asked in a slightly quieter bellow.

"Of those who carried out the raid, all but one are dead," Amelia volunteered.

"AND THE LAST?"

"Will be dead soon enough," she replied. "Once we are certain he has given us all the information he has to give, he will have his trial. He has already agreed to a guilty plea in exchange for a reduced sentence."

Anger flared again, "REDUCED SENTENCE! I THOUGHT YOU SAID HE WOULD BE DEAD!"

"And I did not misspeak," the head of the DMLE countered calmly. "Kidnapping with intent to enslave is punishable by up to life in Azkaban. Execution is a lesser penalty in the eyes of many."

"I SEE," Harry nodded before shooting the woman a gimlet stare, "AND THE ONE WHO GAVE THE ORDER?"

Amelia hissed in irritation.

"We are still investigating that," she temporized, "and I am afraid we do not know at this time."

"WHEN WILL YOU?"

"I am afraid I cannot comment on an ongoing…"

"WHEN?" Harry ground out. "YOU SAID YOU HAVE A COOPERATIVE INSIDE MAN. YOU MUST HAVE SOME IDEA!"

Madam Bones mumbled something unintelligible.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN, YOU DON'T HAVE ANY LEADS?"

Obviously she had not mumbled unintelligibly enough.

"Look, Mr. Potter," Amelia said, "frankly, our witness is almost useless. The job was arranged through a cutout, and every lead we have attempted to follow up on has ended at a burned-out crime scene. Our witness lost his foot escaping just such a hit. Someone murdered the rest of his team and firebombed their safehouse right before we picked him up, and whoever it was seems to be an expert at covering their own tracks. We are still keeping an ear to the ground, but at this point, my investigators are not holding too much hope."

"YOU'RE JUST GIVING UP!"

"We are damned well not 'just giving up', Mr. Potter!" Amelia snapped, eyes flashing, "And I'll not have you insinuate such again! Not about my men!"

"IT SOUNDS LIKE IT!" Harry snapped back. "YOU JUST SAID…"

"There is nothing. To. Be. Found!"

"THEN TRY HARDER!"

"It's not a matter of trying harder, Mr. Potter. My men are working their asses off trying to…"

"THEN WHAT IS IT?"

"They can't find something that isn't there!" she yelled. "That's the problem, Potter! My men are good, they can make a whole lot out of very little, but even they need something to work with. There is nothing there, every lead we have found is dead and burned beyond recognition. We can't do anything with that; no one can!"

"THEN LET ME TRY!" Harry hissed. "IF YOU CAN'T DO IT, THEN LET SOMEONE ELSE TRY."

The Director seemed to shrink in on herself.

"I can't do that, Mr. Potter."

"WHY NOT?" he demanded. "JUST GIVE ME THE EVIDENCE FOLDER, IT CAN'T BE THAT HARD!"

"I've taken oaths, Mr. Potter," she explained. "Regretfully, I cannot disseminate information obtained via law enforcement methods outside the Department except when presenting evidence to the court."

"WHAT KIND OF DUNDERHEADED RULE IS THAT?"

"One of mine, actually," Albus interjected, reminding the rest of the room of his presence for the first time in a while. "In the past, it had been common practice for various corrupt Ministry personnel to turn the DMLE into their own private blackmail mill. The oaths are intended to prevent that. It was either that or crippling their ability to gather evidence entirely. I judged the conditional secrecy oaths to be the lesser evil."

Harry shot the old man a betrayed look. Albus returned one of apologetic resignation.

"ISN'T THERE A WAY TO MAKE AN EXCEPTION?"

"No, I'm afraid there is not, Mr. Potter."

The dragon fell silent for a time as he considered the problem. Eventually, his expression shifted from disappointed to sly.

"YOUR OATH JUST SAYS YOU CAN'T GIVE IT TO ME, RIGHT?"

"Yes," the Director said leadingly.

"WELL, WHAT IF I JUST TAKE IT?"

Amelia's eyes narrowed. "Then I would be obligated to stop you, Mr. Potter. Or failing that, I would be required to take it back."

The dragon's reply was a single skeptically raised brow.

Amelia scowled at the implied opinion of her chances of doing so. As much as it rankled, she couldn't help but admit, at least in the privacy of her own head, that his reaction was not an unreasonable one.

"YOU KNOW, THAT SOUNDS LIKE A PRETTY GOOD…"

"No, Harry!" a new voice entered the conversation. "You will not put Madam Bones in that position!"

Hermione had pulled back from where she had buried her face in her dragon's currently-human chest.

"BUT…"

"No 'but's, Harry!" she insisted, poking him in the chest. "Madam Bones' people saved me, and they've treated me well! I am not going to repay that by letting you walk all over her. Plus what do you think Susan would say? Hmm?"

"SUSAN?" Harry screwed his face up in puzzlement. "WHAT DOES SUSAN HAVE TO DO…"

"Susan Bones," his damsel said leadingly.

At his continued blank look, the bushy-haired girl spelled it out.

"Madam Bones is Susan's aunt."

"OH…" the young dragon seemed to deflate as he dropped the idea. "WELL, THAT'S NOT GOING TO WORK THEN."

The conference room fell silent for a time until an olive branch came from an unlikely source.

"Perhaps in a few days, once tempers have cooled, we might meet and see what we can work out," Amelia offered. "If nothing else, I'm sure our investigators would like to pick your brain for any insight you might offer."

Harry nodded gravely. "I'LL DO THAT."

And on that note, the meeting ended.

5.8.4 In the wake

"Boss, what was that?"

The question from her Auror roused Amelia from the relieved reverie she had fallen into when Albus had finally led the human-shaped typhoon that was the Boy-Who-Lived out of her department and off to the portkey transit point. Having met the boy in person now, she counted herself lucky to have gotten off with so little damage.

The girl's memories had not done justice to the reality that was Harry Potter.

Not by a long shot.

"Boss?"

"Not my secret to tell, Weasley," came the belated response. "Suffice it to say, the boy is powerful."

"Powerful?" the squad leader's once-more-helmeted head tilted to a skeptical cant. "Boss, Dumbledore is powerful, and when I got back here with the girl, that kid was inches away from killing him where he stood! 'Powerful' doesn't even begin to cut it."

"Like I said, Auror, it's not my secret to tell," Amelia repeated. "The only reason I know is because of the deep scan we ran on the girl when you brought her in. You know those are classified to hell and back if they come back negative."

The room fell silent for a beat.

"Right, I'll accept that," Auror Weasley conceded. "Just tell me one thing, Boss."

"Hmm?"

"Is he a threat to us?"

When Amelia remained silent, her Auror rushed to explain.

"I mean, I get the impression that we only survived this one by the skin of our teeth, and we were only fray-adjacent. He wasn't even angry with us! What if we're not so lucky next time?"

"Keep an eye on him, sure," Amelia nodded slowly, as if coming to a decision. "But no, I don't think he's going to be a threat, not directly anyway. Part of my reasoning for offering that meeting with the boy is to build some rapport with him before something sets him off again. Hopefully, we'll be starting from a better place next time. For the rest…"

She paused.

"For the rest, just keep the school motto in mind, and you should be fine."

Slowly, Weasley's featureless steel helmet began to nod.

"Guess that makes sense. There was a fair bit of provocation involved."

"Indeed," his boss nodded in grave agreement.

"Never tickle a sleeping dragon, huh?" Weasley chuckled. "After tonight, I think I can see it! He's easily as dangerous as one."

The Director stifled an amused snort at the irony of that statement.

"He certainly is," she agreed instead. "And whoever kidnapped Miss Granger did a lot more than tickle him."

Everyone in the room, even those in the squad who had thus far remained silent, nodded in unison at that truth.

Then Matt Weasley burst out laughing.

"Something funny, Auror?" Amelia asked with one raised eyebrow.

"Yeah, heh… yeah Boss," Weasley managed to choke out. "Just remembered something."

"Oh?"

He nodded.

"Was thinkin' back to that day I was staking out the registry, and saw those two come through. We were so sure he was trying to enslave the girl. Then we just saw how they interact with each other, and it struck me just how wrong we were. Just struck me as funny, is all."

This time, Amelia did not suppress her snort of amusement.

"Too bloody right you are on that," she agreed. "If that girl isn't the next Lady Potter, then I'll eat my hat!"

That prompted a much-needed round of laughter from the duty squad, bringing them the rest of the way down from the combat high they had been pinned at for the better part of an hour.

"Right, you lot!" Amelia clapped her hands together and stood up. "Since Mr. Dumbledore has been good enough to promise to return shortly and clean up after his wayward student, that means we are all on to the Healers for an after-action checkup. Hop to!"

Despite their chorus of groans, her men fell into line. Like she had told Potter, her men would do their duty. From pursuing seemingly hopeless cases to going to visit the Healers despite lacking any obvious injuries, her men would perform to the highest standards.

When they arrived at the Healers' station, Amelia made sure she was the first in line. Like always, she refused to send her men anywhere she was unwilling to go.

That was why they followed.

5.8.5 Rain

Hermione stumbled slightly when the portkey dumped her off unceremoniously at the Lair, only to be steadied immediately by Harry who had arrived with her. As her world stopped spinning and she took in the familiar scenery of the comfortable cave dwelling which had become her home over the past year and a half, the frizzy-haired girl breathed a deep sigh of relief as the last of the tension drained out of her.

It was over.

So powerful was the feeling that the girl remained caught up in it for a time, meekly following along as her friend gently guided her over to the Lair's main sitting area and called out to the Lair's other inhabitant.

"SUZE, WE'RE BACK!"

Her friend's voice was enough to snap Hermione out of her reverie, loud enough that she flinched away from it. Behind her, she could feel Harry tense in return as he felt her reaction. His words a few seconds later sounded strained, yet a great deal quieter.

"Sorry, Hermione."

She nodded and was about to thank him when her fellow damsel trotted out from deeper in the Lair and the sight of another familiar face distracted her.

"Suze!" she greeted.

"Well met, Hermione Granger," the centaur maiden returned with a smile, "and well come, as well. I understand you have had a difficult time of it."

Another warm hug followed, and then the three settled down in their usual places near the Rayburn by unspoken agreement.

"It was horrible," the bushy-haired girl began quietly. "We'd… Mum and Dad and I had just gotten home when they came in through the windows, and there was broken glass everywhere and blood and…" she trailed off, her voice falling to a whisper.

"…and I killed one of them."

She fell silent. After a few moments in which no response came, she looked up nervously, only to find her audience patiently waiting for her to continue. Suze even gave her an encouraging nod.

Hermione frowned. "You're not going to say anything?"

"Um… good work?" Harry ventured.

"Indeed," Suze echoed. "you have done well in defense of your family."

The bushy-haired girl's jaw dropped.

"But… but I killed a man!" she protested. "Killed one and wounded another!"

"Oh!" her male friend's green eyes widened in realization. "Don't feel bad, Hermione! It was your first time; you did really well by just not freezing. No one's going to fault you for only winging the second one. I'm sure you'll get better!"

Hermione stared incredulously.

"I mean, the only thing you might have been able to do better would have been to use your emergency portkey," Harry continued, "but I get how you were worried about what might happen to your parents if you left. I think you did really well!"

Off to the side, Suze nodded in solemn agreement.

The bushy-haired girl worked her jaw for one long, incredulous moment before shaking her head and deliberately ignoring that particular bit of insanity.

"Well, anyway, then they stunned me, and I came to already standing on a stage being sold," she trembled a bit with the memory, prompting Harry to reach over and lay a comforting hand on her shoulder. She scooted a little closer in response. "Then there was this bright light and really loud sound, and the Aurors came in…"

With that began a long and emotional retelling of the ordeal that had been her last few weeks, pouring out her troubles and travails to her friends. Through it all, Harry and Suze could do little more than offer the girl a sympathetic ear and, in the young dragon's case, a shoulder to cry on. Eventually when she had talked and cried herself out, one last trouble managed to slip out as she leaned tiredly against his shoulder.

"I'm sorry, Harry. So sorry."

"What for?"

"I should have listened," she said. "If I had just listened to you then none of this would have happened. It's all my…"

"Hermione, it's not your fault," Harry interrupted firmly.

"But…"

"No 'but's! Look at me." When she had turned to meet his eyes, Harry continued, "There was no way for you to know about this. I knew it was a risk, but it was only ever a general possibility. I told you about it, and we took precautions. That those precautions did not work is my fault, not yours!"

Wide-eyed, Hermione slowly nodded.

"Okay."

With that, the last of the energy seemed to seep out of her, and those wide eyes slowly, inexorably drifted shut. When it became clear that she was on the verge of falling asleep against his shoulder, Harry carefully gathered her into his arms and put her to bed.

5.8.6 Petrichor

Hermione managed a tired smile as she heard the odd muffled slurp of the deerskin curtains adhering to the stone of her bedroom's doorway with a sticking charm, sealing it off from the rest of the Lair. It was thoughtful of Harry to remember. Turning her head, she buried her face in the soft comfort of her pillow, inhaling deeply of the scent.

It was the scent of home… of safety.

Her slight frame went limp as she relaxed completely into the embrace of the bedding. It had been far too long. She was back home. She would be visiting her parents soon. She had told Harry everything, and he had forgiven her.

Hermione hadn't realized before just a few minutes ago just how worried she had been about that conversation. Until that desperate apology had slipped out seemingly of its own accord, she hadn't even consciously realized that she was feeling guilty; though with its removal, the pall that guilt had cast over the past few weeks was patently obvious.

She was exhausted and wrung out, her eyes puffy from crying, yet Hermione felt better now than she had in weeks. Once more she knew where she stood, and with that firm footing, all that remained was to put her life back in order. Hermione knew all about organizing things especially her own life, as her study schedules could attest. She'd had one put together even before the end of school, and if Hermione had her druthers she would be stepping right back into it, her only concession to recent events being bumping stunning and binding charms up to the head of the schedule.

Even on the edge of sleep, the bushy-haired girl grimaced at the memory of the telltale glint of light visible through that unknown man's head.

Grimacing into her pillow, she reflexively shied away from that train of thoughts. Much better to focus on her her own business rather than Harry's. Hermione had already seen the results of involving herself in that, and she wanted no part of it! Much better to leave it to her friend; he'd take care of it. As long as she did what he asked and left the details to him there would be no need for her to get involved in that madness again.

That was the way, just like she should have done this time: listen to Harry, stay out of his way, and everything would be fine.

If she just did that, she would be safe… just like she used to be.

5.8.7 Ozone

As he left Hermione's bedroom and closed the full-length curtain behind him, Harry absently flicked a finger behind himself, effortlessly casting the charms needed to seal the deerskin against the stone and silence the room against external noise.

"How does she fare?" Suze asked from across the main room of the Lair, still in the seating area they had been using as Hermione relayed the emotional tale of her ordeal.

She was met with silence for a long moment.

"She'll be okay, I think," Harry eventually said with a slow nod.

"And you, Great One?" Suze shot him a pointed look.

There was a long silence.

"I've been better," he finally replied.

Suze nodded gravely and gave him a hug.

"What are you planning to do?" he asked after his centaur damsel let go, noting she had changed into her usual forest gear.

"Unless you have need of me," she began, glancing back over her shoulder at the bright morning sky visible through the Lair entrance, "I had thought to visit the Clan and see the little ones, something simple to keep me occupied while I adjust to the change in time."

"Sounds like a good idea. I think…" the young dragon paused, apparently thinking better of what he had been about to say. "I think I'll find something to do around here. Tell them I said hello."

Suze nodded and turned to go retrieve her usual portkey. Before she triggered it, she paused and offered, "Great One, are you certain you do not wish to join me? The little ones adore you, and they are always up for a good game or two. I know how much you have enjoyed that in the past."

Green eyes brightened momentarily at the offer before they dimmed again, and Harry shook his head. Frowning down at his own hands, he clenched them several times.

"No, I think I need to go blow off some steam first," he explained regretfully. "I'm still not sure I trust myself yet."

Suze nodded gravely.

"In that case, I shall take my leave." Once more, she hugged him tightly. "I hope you feel better soon."

Then she released him and activated the portkey in her hand.

Harry stared at the newly empty space for a few long moments before shaking his still currently human head and turning towards the tunnel that led deeper into the Lair, into the newer areas he had dug over the past several years. Blurring into his native form, he took off at a brisk walk.

As he negotiated the ever-expanding maze of tunnels that made up the Lair, searching for a likely rock face he remembered from past excavation, Harry thought back over the past dozen or so hours. Now that he was coming down from the unusual circumstances — first that preternatural state of calm, and then the nigh-uncontrollable hyper-aggressive rage — and descending back into the realm of comprehensible states of mind, he was finally able to start coming to terms.

While he had certainly paid a price for the privilege, he was pleased to have gained some insight into his own psyche, particularly that delayed anger mechanism. Now that he understood it better, he would not make the same mistakes again: not in using it so lightly, nor in releasing it prematurely.

That was the one good thing, and the safe return of his damsel was the other.

Both of those were very good things, indeed… which was lucky for him, because everything else was terrible. Harry Potter, the Dragon of Hogwarts, had botched it by the numbers.

He had failed as a friend, allowing Hermione to staying behind with what turned out to be dismally inadequate security measures and setting her up for that terrible ordeal. In the same breath, he had failed as a Head of House by providing inadequate protection to his ward and being caught too far out of position to make her attackers sincerely regret their life choices He had only been spared complete defeat by the fortuitous intervention of a third party. It had been an utterly humiliating first showing in his capacity as Head of House,.

On their own, those were bad enough, but mistakes were an unavoidable part of growing up. Harry had made enough of them over the years to know that, and he knew how to deal with the aftermath. Were it not for the auror intervention, that would have been a different story of course, but the fact remained that they had intervened, and Hermione was safe. Compared to that, his own embarrassment was inconsequential; he would deal with it.

No, his worst failure, the truly egregious bit, had been his loss of control.

That initial exclamation back in Vancouver had come very close to injuring his friends… at the very least. If not for Mr. Snape's timely interference, and if he had not accidentally come across that entirely unexpected control pathway, Harry found it all too easy to imagine having gone on to finish the job by accidentally destroying the plane on the flight home. That was not even getting into his idiocy at the Ministry which would certainly not be winning him any hearts among the staff there.

Despite knowing just how dangerous his voice alone could be, he had let his surprise get the best of him at that airport. Later, despite knowing just how much he owed them and how important a good working relationship would be in the future, he had let his impatience get the better of him at the DMLE and exploded at the staff there. The sheer ingratitude he had shown there was mortifying in hindsight.

While he didn't fully blame himself for losing control of his temper, given the novel weirdness in play, he did blame himself for giving it the occasion to happen in the first place. He had poked that particular button not even two hours after he had personally concluded it was too dangerous to experiment with. That was inexcusable.

On top of those increasingly poignant regrets, though, there was still his anger, both the remaining reservoir he had developed earlier and some entirely new bits born of listening to the distress in his human damsel's voice as she related her perspective on what had befallen her in his absence. It was under tight control now, but it was certainly not going anywhere on its own, and given his recent track record, Harry felt he really ought to do something about it soon.

Thankfully, he thought as he finally came to the end of the line before a sheer wall of pink granite which formed the end of his current tunnel network, he now had something not only safe to vent on, but which could actually turn that venting to a gainful purpose.

As he stared at the stone for a long moment, Harry's currently reptilian visage slowly twisted itself into an ugly snarl as he finally… finally allowed his control to slip. With it went the iron hold he had been keeping on his temper, and with an inarticulate bellow, he lashed out at the wall, driving the claws and fingers of one great fore-paw deep into the wall, shoving the solid granite aside with an indescribable sound. Great iron muscles shifted under scaly hide as the stone groaned before giving way with a great tearing bang. As it did, Harry briefly found himself holding a great handful of solid granite before it too shattered under the inexorable force as his grip continued to tighten, casting a shower of stone shards across both himself and the tunnel floor.

As the last of the stone flakes tumbled to the ground with a tinkling clatter, the floodgates opened, and the irate dragon struck with tooth and claw, sundering ancient stone like paper. A bite here, a clawed out hollow there, and the occasional wing strike that shattered a dozen of cubic yards at once: with each blow a tiny fraction of Harry's frustration and anger seeped out and evaporated away, but it was not enough… nowhere near enough. He needed more.

Emerald eyes seemed to narrow and then dull slightly as their transparent inner lids reflexively slid shut. The iron dragon seemed to swell as he drew a great breath; the world seemed to pause for a moment as he held it; and then…

And then, there was fire.

5.8.8 Thunder

"Why thank you, little one; that is kind of you."

Suze smiled warmly as she bent to receive a hand-woven circlet of wildflowers from the pudgy hands of one of her youngest cousins. The young filly gave a happy smile and a burbling laugh as her much-admired elder relative reached up to settle the gift firmly on her own head. Her little cousin gazed up in adoration for a few more moments before a call from her fellows frolicking out in the meadow caught her attention, and the youngster promptly ran off to join them.

Suze looked over the scene fondly, drinking in the atmosphere.

Peaceful times with family, clear skies and sunny weather: these were the sorts of things that made life worth living. It would have been nice to share it with…

As Suze heard a faint boom echoing off the surrounding hills, like thunder in the distance, her smile faltered, and she sighed.

She remembered well the dark times, before the Great One had delivered them from the spider plague. She remembered times such as these were ephemeral no matter how pleasant they were. She remembered danger was always coming, it was only a question of when; and she remembered that troubles were to be faced promptly because attempting to ignore the truth, no matter how difficult, always ended worse than the alternative.

Now, Suze knew of two such dangers: one via an ominously cryptic warning from that mysterious fellow they had met at the lakeshore across the sea, and the other the inevitable follow-through on the events that had precipitated that 'thunder' she could hear despite an intervening layer of granite hundreds of lengths thick.

Trouble was coming, and her Harry would be in it up to the withers. Great One he might be, but Harry was still very young; he would need help.

The centaur maiden's smile firmed.

One way or another, he would have that help; Suze would see to it from her place at his side.

5.8.9 Plans

Stone ran like wax, flowing down the walls in white-hot runnels and dripping from the ceiling only to evaporate in the incandescent air before reaching the boiling floor. The hellish scene filled the entirety of the massive cavern — more than fifty meters wide, roughly the same in height and over twice that in length — though it varied in intensity from a dull orange glow near one end to a blinding yellow-white at the other.

At the center of that yellow-white glow stood the shadowy form of a great dragon, normally silvery scales almost black when viewed against the glow surrounding it, alleviated only by a slight glow around their thinner edges. The creature's breath came heavy and rapid as it surveyed the scene with a calm, tired air.

"Finally!" Harry exclaimed between great panting breaths of the superheated mix of oxygen and silicon vapor that filled the hotter end the room.

He had been beginning to fear he'd be stuck with that boiling pit of barely-controllable fury permanently. Thankfully, venting seemed to have done the trick; though Harry wasn't certain whether the cathartic destruction or the resulting exhaustion had been most effective. For now it would remain a mystery because he was unwilling to experiment to find out, both because he did not relish the thought of descending into that state again so soon and because he didn't have the time right now.

Now that he was calm enough to feel comfortable being around people again, he had work to do.

Hermione Granger, a young girl he had taken under the aegis of his House, had been kidnapped the moment he looked away. It was a brazen act of provocation, and it was not something he could allow to pass even if he were able to somehow set aside his own emotional stake in the situation, not after registering Hermione's servant contract publicly. That announcement had turned what would have otherwise been a personal vendetta into a matter of cold, hard duty.

As the Head of House Potter, he was obligated to look after members of that House; it mattered not whether that membership was by blood, by custom, or by contract. Now a young Head would normally be granted a grace period until he reached a certain age, even by his enemies. It was a custom akin to those regarding the proper treatment of prisoners of war or the respecting the sanctity of a truce, and its violation would bring everyone down hard on the offender, lest society collapse into a Hobbesian nightmare in rapid order. However, by that same registration, Harry had effectively declared himself ready to engage, waiving any claim to that grace period.

The dragon had not been concerned with that consequence for himself, for obvious reasons, and had considered it worthwhile to add an extra layer of deterrent around Hermione. However, now that she had been attacked, it meant he was on the hook for taking vengeance. It didn't matter that the aurors had stepped in in his absence. It didn't matter that no lasting harm had been done. What mattered was that one of his own had been publicly assaulted, and he had to extract punishment for that offense.

Lesser Houses might be able to get away with leaving the task to the proper authorities, but not an Ancient and Noble House like House Potter. Failing in that duty would damage his pride, but more importantly it would ruin the reputation his forebears in the position had built over centuries, and damage his political position. It would be a sign of weakness, blood in the water, and no doubt the sharks were even now circling, looking to rip bits off his House to enrich themselves.

He needed to make an appropriate statement to ward them off, and appropriate, given the severity of the offense, meant bloody. Either a little bloodletting now as a preventative measure or an ocean of it later fending off those that would have otherwise been reluctant to attack.

Having caught his breath, Harry frowned and turned to go, his claws sloshing through the ankle-deep lake of near-boiling stone that filled the newly-excavated room.

That was how politics worked in the wizarding world, after all; and quite frankly, Harry had no real qualms about shedding it, not after what had happened to his damsel the minute he turned his back. He still, however, faced one seemingly insoluble problem: whose blood would it be?

He had no idea who the responsible party had been. The aurors had not been able to track them down, and despite his earlier words to Madam Bones, now that he had calmed down, Harry didn't hold out too much hope that he would be able to do much better. He might be willing to dabble in less than strictly legal methods of investigation which were not available to the DMLE, but he was also much less skilled in the art and had only come to the party long after any trail had had plenty of time to cool. Any progress he might make would be attained through sheer happenstance, and happenstance was not sufficient for his purposes.

What was he to do? He couldn't let it ride for long, but without knowing who was responsible there was no target to hit. It wasn't as if he could just pick someone annoying and call it good; his conscience wouldn't allow it… not to mention, it would almost certainly, barring a very unlikely happy coincidence, leave the actual perpetrator to go scott-free.

The young dragon continued to consider the situation as he walked, sloshing through the molten cavern and off into the hallway beyond. A few dozen yards in, he encountered a great pile of fine grey-white dust filling the tunnel to well above even his eye-level.

"What is this?" he muttered, frowning curiously at the strange and unexpected addition to his Lair.

A tentative taste revealed them to be something not too dissimilar to fly ash yet much finer. After a bit of thought, the dragon realized that the stone filling the space which had become his new room had had to have gone somewhere. There had been much more than even he could eat in a single sitting, and despite vaporizing the rest with his breath, it wouldn't have gotten all that far before it cooled down to much to go further. This had to be it: vaporized rock that had fallen like snow as it cooled, the wind of its own passage blowing it into a drift.

Nodding in satisfaction, he forded the powdery obstacle with little difficulty, only to find himself immediately faced with another barely a hundred feet farther along.

"Huh?"

Pushing through again revealed a third, and then a fourth, and so on. By the time it petered out, he had passed more than a hundred of the cursed things, and he had fine stone dust everywhere.

"Well, I guess the first order of business is to give the Lair a good mucking out," he said to himself, groaning slightly as he tried in vain to shake the dust from between his scales. "So at least that's a start. Too bad the rest isn't quite so…"

The dragon trailed off, cocking his great head. as the thought resonated with something he had once heard.

"A good mucking out, huh? Maybe…" he muttered under his breath as he turned to head back to the living area of the Lair and its attached exit. "Mr. Snape ought to be back by now. I'll go talk to him; he'd have a better idea whether it would work, and what I need to pull it off…"

He hadn't made it more than a few steps before he stopped.

"…in the morning," he amended after a bit of thought. "I'll go talk to him tomorrow."

They could both use a bit of time to decompress before getting into any serious talk, and for the conversation to come, they both needed to be in top form. Harry didn't want to miss anything obvious because of fatigue, neither of them could afford it going forward, not with the approach he was thinking of.

In the meantime, Harry figured he might as well ask around with the goblins to see if anyone had a use for a few million cubic yards of not-particularly-pure fumed silica… or, failing that, at least find some place to put it. He eyed the nearest pile skeptically. You could only dump so much dust out the front door before it became an environmental hazard.

Maybe Mr. Snape might want to look into it for potions? It had been vaporized by dragonfire and recondensed; that might have introduced some magical properties; though it certainly wouldn't use all the stuff. As for storage, expansion charms or a persistent transfiguration? Expansion charms would certainly work, with the added bonus of leaving the dust thaumaturgically unaltered in the event that Mr. Snape did find a use for it. Though that meant he'd need to learn the spells first, and that would take some time… that and quite frankly, he'd prefer a ward-based expansion option to reduce maintenance.

Of course a ward-based option would mean yet another complication to that ward scheme he'd been working on off and on for the past year, and that had already been a headache and a half! Between the capabilities he wanted to include — particularly allowing the wards to grow with the Lair as he expanded it — and the stubborn magical nature of the living bedrock, he had had a deucedly difficult time of it so far, and he'd not even begun laying them out yet!

Harry shook his head, that could wait for now, until he learned whether the additions were even necessary. Then winced at the scratchy grinding of the now-omnipresent dust between his scales caused by the motion. The wince quickly firmed into a determined expression as the young dragon set out purposefully for the Lair entrance.

For now the lake was calling his name: he needed a bath in the worst way.
 
Last edited:
Section 5.9 - Therapy
5.9 Therapy


5.9.1 Residual heat

After his bath the previous evening, Harry had tried to clear his head with some newly necessary correspondence. It was just a couple of little things: one letter to Gringotts arranging a meeting with someone who could tell him what to expect when it came to paying the fines he fully expected to result from his massive cock-up at the DMLE, another apologizing to Amelia Bones for the same, and finally a second letter to Gringotts to hire an assay team to figure out just what was clogging up the Lair and more importantly what it could be used for. Of the three, he had only expected a quick response to the first.

As it turned out, he had gotten exactly the opposite. The DMLE's response had arrived with the sun, a scrupulously polite invitation to meet in person "at his earliest convenience" that nonetheless read like a court summons. Harry wasn't quite sure what to make of it, other than noting that it had pretty well pinned down his schedule for the second half of the day. That was a little awkward, because his casual request for a mineral assay seemed to have been taken with an urgency he had neither asked for nor expected.

"You know, I didn't really expect you to come so quickly," Harry remarked as he set down the last of the survey team on the Lair's dark entrance ledge, the early morning sun still low enough to be blocked by the mountainside above. "I mean, I haven't even gotten your confirmation letter yet!"

"We happened to be available," the team leader, one Surveyor Hammerstone, explained quickly, looking more than a little nervous for some reason. "There's no profit in time wasted."

Harry slowly nodded. That was a common theme in goblin business attitudes. Still, something about the goblin's manner seemed a little off, as if he was trying to convince himself as much as he was his audience. Still, Harry already had enough on his plate for the day so he set his curiosity aside.

"Alright, Hammerstone," Harry nodded. "If you'll come this way, I'll show you the situation."

And with that, he led the Surveyor and his team deeper into the Lair where they soon encountered their first corridor-filling drift of fine grey-white dust. As his team set about taking samples for assay, Hammerstone turned to his contractor and asked the obvious question.

"How much of this is there?"

"I'm not sure," Harry gave it a bit of thought, "...but there's a lot of it. I wasn't exactly in the right frame of mind last night to take proper measurements."

The goblin turned a greenish shade of khaki.

"I…" Hammerstone coughed and cleared his throat before continuing in a much less squeaky voice, "I see… and you mentioned in your letter that this came about due to losing your temper?"

"Yeah," the dragon sighed. "I needed to vent, so I went and burned out a new room in the Lair. It's at the far end of all this."

Hammerstone swallowed heavily before squaring up his shoulders and addressing the situation professionally.

"From the geology in these parts, I would assume most of this will turn out to be silica fume… perhaps with a little more in common with fly ash than most of the commercially available product given the impurity of the source."

"I figured," the Potter heir nodded.

"Then why did you request the assay?"

"Mostly just in case," he shrugged. "I know there are a lot of things that are perfectly normal when made conventionally but take on special properties when made with magic, and there aren't a whole lot of fires more magical than dragon flame. I wanted to make certain there wasn't something special about it before I started flogging it off on the commodities market."

"Ah, that makes sense," Hammerstone nodded. "In that case, we'll probably want to check on that room as well. Even if the ash doesn't turn up anything, the walls might. The magical exposure would have been a lot more long-lived there, and solidifying from a liquid rather than a vapor might have frozen any induced properties in rather than atomizing them."

"I'll take you there, then," the dragon nodded and motioned for his visitors to follow.

Following obediently along, Hammerstone's eyes grew wider with each great pile of ash the dragon forded through. By the time they neared the end, the goblin had given up on trying to estimate just how much of the stuff had been made. That would have to wait for a detailed survey. It was quickly becoming apparent that there were more urgent problems to deal with; chiefly the way the last dozen or so yards of corridor had felt like he was standing in front of a working oven, and that heat had only gotten more intense as they walked.

"Mister Potter," he called out, prompting the dragon to look back over his shoulder, "how much farther is this room?"

"Maybe two or three more piles in, I think."

"In that case, I am afraid we will have to beg off for now," Hammerstone informed him. "This area is too hot for us to work safely, and I am afraid I did not anticipate the need for protective equipment for my team. Either we will need to wait for things to cool or send back to the main office for the proper equipment."

The dragon nodded agreeably. "That makes sense. How long do you think?"

"If we wait for it to cool, probably a week or two," Hammerstone guessed. "If it's still this hot this far out, then the room itself is probably still glowing."

"And the equipment?"

"We can probably get that here by this afternoon," the goblin estimated. "The foundry gobs keep extras on hand."

"Let's go with that then," a great scaly head nodded decisively. "I'd hate for you guys to have wasted a trip. Do you need me to let Gringotts know? I was planning to go by there this morning anyway."

"I can handle that," Hammerstone said quickly. "Just show us to a place we can wait, and I'll get right on it."

"Right," Harry agreed, flickering into human form and then back in order to turn around in the dust-filled corridor. "Let me introduce you to Suze. She'll be able to look after you while I'm out."

5.9.2 Pomp and circumstance

Suze was not terribly bothered by the 'accessories' wizarding law made compulsory for her when visiting public areas like Diagon Alley, but neither was she particularly fond of them. Thus, when her Great Wyrm asked her to play hostess to the visiting goblins in his stead, she had quite happily agreed. Because of this, Harry found himself dressed in his business best and picking up his singular companion for his morning excursion. Predictably given the nature of said companion, this occurred in the library.

Guided by the occasional rustle of bound pages, he walked deeper into the neatly organized stacks of his personal book collection searching for the frizzy-haired girl herself. Her usual table was stacked high with reading material, but the girl herself was not there which was honestly not too unusual. His human damsel really liked books after all, and sometimes bringing that book back to the table so she could sit properly while she read it was just too much of a delay. Harry was therefore not too surprised to find Hermione sitting quietly on the floor deep among the shelves, her back against a bookcase and a large tome laid out across her knees, reading intently.

"Good morning, Hermione!" he greeted with a broad smile. "How are you?"

"Good morning, Harry," she returned, not looking away from the text. "I am doing quite well, thanks." She trailed off for a few seconds as she read through the rest of the page before looking up. "It's good to be home."

"It's good to have you," he agreed. "Hey, you said the Healers had cleared your parents for visitors, right?"

"Yes they did," she nodded. "The day before you came back, in fact."

"Well, I've got some business in London today, but would you like to swing by St. Mungo's to visit on the way?"

"Of course!" Hermione smiled eagerly. "When?"

"You haven't eaten yet?"

She shook her head in the negative.

"Then I figure we ought to be able to go pick up some breakfast in Hogsmeade and still make the beginning of visiting hours. I've never been there either, so it'll be an adventure. After that, I need to go by the bank for something to prepare for another meeting this afternoon."

"That sounds good. While you do that, I can stop by Fortescue's for ice cream and see Su Li!" his human damsel enthused, standing up. "I didn't get a chance to tell her you were back, and I'll bet she's worried. Should we leave now?"

"In a minute," Harry assured her, digging into one of his pockets, "there's one more thing to take care of first."

With that, he withdrew a pouch of the soft-tanned deerskin than was so omnipresent in the Lair. Upending it sent a wide ribbon of mirror-polished argent pouring into his hand like quicksilver.

Hermione stilled, her warm brown eyes wide open.

"I told you I'd give you one of these," Harry began, tossing aside the empty pouch, "but I had to leave before I could do a proper job of it. Fortunately, I had some spare time on the trip."

"Harry, is that…"

"Yeah," he confirmed, offering it to her. "I made it myself."

Hermione gasped at the feel of the finely-worked silver as the flat chain draped over her fingers like liquid silk. It was a necklace, over an inch wide and short enough to ride high and visible on her throat. Embedded halfway along its length was a solid rectangular plate the full width of the chain upon which the Potter family crest was prominently engraved.

It was a… even her thoughts failed her as she tried to process the enormity of what she held in her hands.

"I know it's traditionally supposed to be a torc, but historically the designs have varied a fair bit. The important bits as far as I can tell are that it is made of silver, bears that crest and the associated warnings, and sits high enough on the neck to be prominently visible. I figured a choker necklace would be fit to purpose and be more comfortable for you to wear" the young dragon-in-human-form rushed to explain when he grew discomfited by the extended silence. "I learned how to make the flat chain at the village we were staying at, but I only finished up the sigil yesterday when I got back to my workshop and had the reference material to confirm I got the wording right. Um… I had to guess at the size so it'll probably be a little looser than it should be, but as long as you don't wear a turtleneck or something it should be good enough for today."

"Umm… what do you mean by 'good enough for today', Harry?" Hermione asked, finally able to rouse herself from her shocked silence.

"Well, I wanted to get that on you before you went out in public again," he explained. "Aside from the whole reputation thing, I wanted to warn off anyone else who might be thinking about doing something stupid. I mean, I never imagined anyone would be foolish enough to go after you without checking the registry first, but obviously they were so…"

"Right, that makes sense," the girl interrupted hurriedly. "Would…" she hesitated, "would you help me put it on?"

Smiling broadly, Harry did so while his damsel blushed at the feeling of his fingers brushing against her nape as he fastened the clasp. She was still lightly flushed and running on automatic, absently fingering her new adornment with a far-off look on her face when Harry took her by the hand and led her off to the Lair entrance.

5.9.3 Green fire and dodgy finance

Breakfast had passed uneventfully — Harry had only ordered two large breakfasts for himself, having eaten the bulk of his meal before the sun had even risen — and they had taken the floo straight to St. Mungo's afterwards. That trend had then continued, ad nauseum.

"What is with all the floo connections?" Hermione asked as they followed the signs on the wall to yet another bank of fireplaces, each burning with an incandescent green bonfire. "And why are they all permanently active?"

The floo bank ahead of them would be the third such they had encountered since arriving at the hospital. One had taken them from the main lobby to the Spell Damage ward, which was purportedly on the fourth floor according to the signage; though Harry wasn't certain that designation really meant anything when everyone seemed to floo everywhere. A second bank had awaited them, taking them from Spell Damage Receiving to the main desk of the Mind Magic unit, and they had walked straight over to a third roaring green fireplace there. As they did, the world dissolved into green flame once again only to reform into yet another lobby, this one proclaimed to be the Chatwyn Memorial Isolation Ward by a small sign on the reception desk. Right next to it sat another informing all who read it that someone had been alerted by their arrival and would be with them shortly.

"I suspect they're active all the time to speed up movement through the hospital," Harry ventured. "I mean, it'd be really awkward to have to stop all the time if you're moving a patient in critical condition or something, not to mention the risk of getting floo powder somewhere you shouldn't."

"Fair, but why so many?" Hermione wondered. "We just went through an entire hospital without walking through a single doorway. It was floo travel all the way, and judging by the green glow from around the corner behind that desk, I suspect we're going to see another bank with a fireplace leading to each room. That's got to be expensive to run, isn't it?"

"Yeah, it would be," Harry nodded. "If I wanted to set one of those up… call it an average connection length of fifty feet or so, twenty-four seven…" Harry closed his eyes as he worked through the math, "…it'd cost around about quarter million in floo powder per connection per year at current market price."

"A quarter million pounds! But there must be hundreds of those connections!" Hermione went white. "How can they afford that?"

"Galleons, Hermione," Harry corrected. "Not pounds sterling."

"That's even worse!"

"About fifty times worse, yeah," Harry shrugged. "As for how they can afford it, that'd be House Malfoy."

"Huh, that's surprisingly generous of them." Hermione mused. "With how Draco behaves, I never would have guessed. Well, I guess it goes to show…"

"Oh, they're not being generous," Harry cut her off with an amused snort. "It's a money-laundering racket."

The bushy-haired girl's eyes went wide. "How on earth can they launder money by donating hundreds of millions of galleons to a hospital?"

"Actually, it's pretty straightforward: they're not donating galleons; they're donating floo powder," Harry explained. "Floo powder is cheap stuff. The magical bits are mostly powdered ashwinder eggs with a few inexpensive stabilizers, and the rest is wood flour as filler. Any decent potions master can make it for a song, but since the Malfoys are the only legal supplier, they can set the official price to whatever they want. That lets them make their donations worth as much as they want them to be on paper, while keeping the actual investment of resources to a minimum. The Malfoys have been doing it for decades."

"If it's so cheap to make, why hasn't anyone stepped in to compete?"

"The Malfoys have got a patent," Harry said with a shrug.

"Harry, you said they've been doing this for decades," Hermione began. "Even if they were mismanaging their patent that badly, they don't get exclusive rights for that long."

Harry shook his head, "It's not a modern patent, Hermione; it's one of the old ones. Brutus Malfoy got it in 1691, and House Malfoy has held onto it religiously ever since. I did some research to see whether bulk floo travel was a viable alternative to trains when I was developing my business plan for Hogs Haulage."

The girl's jaw dropped.

"You mean they have a grant of monopoly? In perpetuity? But that's positively ar…" Hermione stopped herself with a sigh. "…archaic. Of course it's archaic. This is wizarding Britain; I should have realized."

Harry simply nodded. She really should have.

"Hey, wasn't that the year before the Statute of Secrecy went into effect?" Hermione asked.

"The Statute played a big role in them getting it, actually."

"Really? How so?"

"Well, the Statute went into effect in 1692, but it actually passed the Wizengamot in 1685," he explained, craning his neck slightly to see if he could catch a glimpse of anyone coming from the hallway behind the desk. "They put a seven year grace period on it, a time to divest yourself of any remaining mixed enterprises — businesses and that sort of thing — without completely destroying your personal finances. Basically, open non-magical contact was not illegal yet, but everyone knew it would be soon."

"That makes sense," Hermione nodded. "It would be really hard to just stop one day."

"Right," Harry nodded. "So most people were pulling back from non-magical contact like they were intended to, but a few saw advantage to be had."

"How would that be an advantage?" she frowned.

"It has to do with the Great Oath and how it interacted with the political situation at the time."

"That's the fealty oath Merlin instituted in Camelot, right?"

"Yeah," Harry confirmed.

"But what does that have to do with the Statute? The Oath takes precedent, doesn't it? That's why we're still subject to the Crown."

"It does," he agreed. "But that's actually the issue. The Oath doesn't make any distinction between magical or non-magical monarchs; that's why royal decrees continue to hold weight in the magical world even though there hasn't been a magical royal in more than a thousand years. The thing was, when the Statute went into effect, it cut off all official contact with the royal family: a decree not communicated is not a decree at all."

Hermione's brown eyes went wide. "But… doesn't the Ministry still answer to the Prime Minister? Couldn't he relay royal commands?"

Harry shook his head, "The Ministry maintains contact with the Prime Minister in order to service those few obligations that persist from previously issued royal commands, but the position of Prime Minister didn't exist in Camelot. He has neither authority nor protection under the Oath. A few well-chosen compulsions here and there are more than enough to prevent the delivery of any new royal decrees issued by the throne."

"No protections?" Hermione frowned. "Wouldn't the king have explicitly given protections to his representative with the wizards?"

"He did… decreed it for all members of the parliament, as a matter of fact," Harry nodded. "However, it was always ambiguous whether that decree applied to the specific members at the time or to all members regardless, and when the Parliament of England dissolved in 1707 and reconstituted as the Parliament of Great Britain, even that ambiguity became moot."

His bushy-haired companion groaned.

"Anyway, quite a few wizards realized that particular wrinkle, and they started scrambling for quick influence to get what they wanted in place before the deadline set things in stone. Some tried to persuade the king; some decided his daughter would be more receptive. One thing led to another, and there was active rebellion, the king was deposed, and essentially everyone lost. Afterwards, James the Second was in no mood to help the wizards whose interference had led to him being deposed, and Mary the Second wasn't the legitimate monarch according to the Oath."

"Why not?" Hermione frowned. "Wasn't she crowned before 1692?"

"She was, but she was installed by Parliament, and as far as the Oath is concerned Parliament doesn't legally exist, much less have the authority to depose or install a monarch," Harry shrugged. "For purposes of the Oath, she became Queen in 1701 when her father died in exile and she inherited the throne."

"How does that lead to a floo powder monopoly?" the bushy-haired girl asked.

"Well, after all that happened, most everyone backed off, but Brutus Malfoy was an admittedly clever scoundrel. He realized that the situation had resulted in a loophole regarding the Oath and its application. The Oath specifically forbids magical harm to the 'ruling' monarch and requires obedience to the 'rightful' monarch. Most of the time, the distinction would be meaningless, but at the time James had been deposed. He was no longer the ruling monarch and thus was not shielded by the Oath; however he had not been properly replaced so he was still the rightful monarch, and his decrees held legal weight."

"So, what happened?" Hermione breathed deeply, mentally preparing herself to be horrified once again.

"Brutus tracked James the Second down in Paris and spelled him to sign quite a collection of decrees, among them the letters patent granting a hereditary monopoly on floo powder."

Hermione sighed, "What else did he manage to get?"

"Hmm?"

"You said he got a collection of decrees signed," she clarified. "What else can we blame on that incident?"

"Funnily enough, not much," unexpectedly, Harry grinned. "You see, clever he might have been, but Brutus liked to drink more than was healthy. After his big win, he went to the Leaky Cauldron and got roaring drunk, bragging about the success of his scheme to anyone who'd listen. A number of the more upright members of society ran to the wizengamot to raise the alarm. An emergency session was called, and by the end of the week a law had been passed to make such behavior explicitly illegal. Then aurors were dispatched to guard James the Second until his death, at which point the rightful and ruling monarch designations once more merged into the same person and the loophole in the Oath closed."

"How does that change the situation?" Hermione asked, puzzled. "He had already done it, and you can't make something retroactively illegal, not even the wizarding world is that corrupt."

"Yeah, but that's the best part," he snickered. "You see, back at the Cauldron, while some of the people left with good intentions to fix the problem, a great deal more immediately popped over to France to try their own luck, and quite a few succeeded in time. Sadly for them though, they weren't the most scholarly bunch nor the most well-coordinated, and most of them asked for monopolies over the exact same products Malfoy had bragged about."

Hermione's jaw dropped.

Harry chuckled. "None of the letters were dated, and without dates to determine order of precedence, the entire mess essentially invalidated itself. Floo powder was one of... I think seven or eight, products that slipped through the cracks, and it is the only one owned by the Malfoys."

"That is so stupid!"

"Fortunate though," Harry agreed brightly. "Just think how much worse it could have been!"

"I'd really rather not."

"Fair enough," he acknowledged. Then there was a faint brightening in the green glow behind the desk followed by the regular clack of a woman's shoe on linoleum. "It looks like someone's finally coming to meet us."

5.9.4 Emotional reunion

Shaking her head in an attempt to put the tale of monumental corruption and stupidity out of her mind, Hermione turned to the newly-arrived woman.

"Welcome to the Chatwyn Memorial Isolation Ward," the woman wearing the lime-green robes of a St. Mungo's staff uniform greeted them with a warm smile. "How can I help you?"

"We're here to visit my parents," this time Hermione beat her companion to the punch. "Sharon and Tony Granger."

A slight rustling of parchment followed from behind the counter, and then the woman nodded.

"You are their daughter, Hermione Granger, correct?"

The frizzy-haired girl nodded earnestly.

"And who is your friend?"

"Harry Potter."

To the woman's credit, the name rated little more than a raised eyebrow from as she looked down and another, more extensive rustling reached their ears. It continued for a long moment, during which the woman's friendly smile morphed slowly into a concerned frown.

"Mr. Potter, I am afraid I do not see your name mentioned in the Granger case file," she began, looking up to meet his eye. "May I ask when you first met Mister and Missus Granger?"

"He first met them on August 3rd​, 1991 in Diagon Alley," Hermione rattled off before her friend could even open his mouth. "Why do you ask?"

"How familiar are you with the treatment protocols for memory restoration, Miss Granger?" the woman asked. "The mechanics of it, I mean."

"I haven't been able to find much on it," the bushy-haired girl demurred. "Mostly, I just heard that I should wait until they remembered me before I visited, but that was framed as due to it being too distressing for me."

"That is correct as far as it goes," the green-clad woman allowed, "but there is another reason beyond your emotional distress to avoid contact at first, the same reason such procedures are conducted in here in the isolation ward in the first place."

"What is it?"

"Well Miss Granger, memory restoration is the process of carefully and systematically going through the patient's entire memory system and systematically checking for magical blocks and interference. The most reliable method, which is the system we use here, is to organize those memories by order of occurrence in time. Introducing a stimulus can trigger cascades of suppressed memories, which can be helpful to speed things along, but unless the roots of the cascade are already discovered, it can also cause important bits to be missed."

"So…"

"So the Healers are confident that they have restored your parents' memories up to the winter of 1986. As this is well after your birth, they are confident that a visit from you can only speed the process along at this point. Mr. Potter, however…"

"So you need me to stay out here?" Harry interjected, sounding a little glum. "I kinda wanted to be there for Hermione."

"If you wouldn't mind, Mr. Potter."

Hermione turned a pleading look on her friend who withstood it for a moment before he sighed and looked away.

"Just…just make sure she's okay, alright? She almost got kidnapped a few weeks back, and…"

"Of course, Mr. Potter," the woman nodded understandingly. "We were informed of the situation as part of the Granger's case. She will be safe in our care."

Harry nodded and looked away.

"Thank you, Harry," Hermione gave him a spontaneous hug. "I'll be back before you know it!"

With that, she released him and turned to follow the woman who briefed her on what to expect as they walked. Hermione followed the explanation eagerly, but nothing really prepared her for the reality of the situation when they arrived.

"Hermione, is that you?"

The sound of her mother's voice brought Hermione's heart to her throat and all the turmoil she thought she had buried rushing back to the surface. The terror of that night, the horrifying tableau of her parents laid out on the floor across a scattering of broken glass and splintered wood, sickening suspicion that it was all her fault, and under it all the grotesque glint of light she had seen through the hole she had punched in the skull of the man she had… the man she had…

And then she was swept up in her mother's arms, and all she could feel was relief.

"My little baby, you've gotten so tall!"

Hermione returned the hug with the desperate strength of a drowning woman, holding on as if that contact was the only thing that mattered in the world.

"Mum!"

Then the young girl felt her father's hand resting — gentle, warm, and protective — on her shoulder, and the remaining tension melted out of her. She had come out the other end of hell, and now she had her parents back in her arms. It was almost as if none of it had actually happened, as if those horrible events were but a bad dream.

There was no reason for her to dwell on what had happened.

No reason at all.

5.9.5 Interlude

In the waiting room, a muted flash of green distracted Harry from the copy of the Prophet in his hands — a yellowed, brittle thing that had been sitting on the table waiting to be picked up from since 1958 according to the date on the front page — and caused him to look up. Shortly thereafter his human damsel appeared from around the corner, a broad if slightly damp smile on her face.

Standing quickly, he barely steadied before Hermione crashed into him in an exuberant hug.

"Worth it?" he asked, already knowing the answer.

She nodded firmly without letting go.

"Are we done here for now?" he asked after a short time simply enjoying the close contact.

The bushy-haired girl hummed an affirmative.

"Then let's head out," Harry proposed. "I've got a few minutes before the bank opens for the morning, but you wanted to go to Fortescue's and meet up with Su Li, right?"

Hermione nodded, and they left.

5.9.6 Giving the right impression

Su Li sipped her morning tea at the cafe as she idly passed the time watched the European barbarians outside wearing very serious expressions as they scurried about on their European barbarian business. Just as idly she wondered what European barbarian business was occupying her usual breakfast companion. This was the second day in a row that Granger had not shown up to join her, and Su Li was beginning to wonder if something untoward had happened to the girl.

She was not really concerned about Granger, per se. The girl was spending her time at the headquarters of the local law enforcement offices: if she wasn't safe there, then the situation was utterly hopeless. More Su Li was concerned that she might have missed something important… well, that and she was getting more than a little bored.

Barbarian she might be, but Granger did read a great deal and paid attention. As a result, she generally had a lot to contribute to a conversation. The tiny girl hadn't realized how much she'd come to rely on her for companionship in the mornings recently. The copy of the Daily Prophet sitting on the table before her just didn't compare, even beyond the way the written word usually fell short of a living conversational partner.

It was chock full of propaganda, but she had known it would be. It was a newspaper after all; why would anyone publish one of those if not to spread propaganda? The problem she had was that it was terribly written propaganda. The composition was atrocious: sprawling, logically inconsistent prose practically dripping with authorial bias even a child could spot which alternated between obsequious fawning and vicious verbal assaults depending on which name was mentioned in the sentence. They didn't even bother to ensure their lies agreed with each other within the same article! The paper was so bad, reading it was almost worse than being bored. If one of the girls in the Publicity Office back home had released something so ill-conceived and poorly executed, she'd have been on her knees in the Golden Lily until such time as she was properly reminded that the Clan had standards, and her editor would have been right next to her!

Pathetic, slovenly westerners! Even their writing was bloated and ungainly.

A case in point was the front page article itself, an obvious puff piece designed to improve the publication's image by bragging about the results of their latest subscriber sweepstakes. Such promotional events were designed to make it seem the company was 'giving back to the community', so Su Li imagined it had to have been a little embarrassing for the randomly chosen subscriber account to be one of the several hundred corporate subscriptions belonging Black Industries. 'Giving back' to the largest wizarding corporation in the world was not the sort of thing that induced warm and fuzzy feelings in the average man on the street. Obviously that was why they had buried the identity of the original winner on the fifth-page conclusion of the article. Instead the entirety of the front page segment and its accompanying picture had been devoted to telling the story of an unprecedented 'second drawing' which had not-at-all-deliberately been won by a poor family man desperately in need of money to arrange medical treatment for his sick daughter. The ruse was so obvious it made Su Li's stomach turn.

And speaking of stomach-turning, she looked away as the wizarding picture in question rolled back around to the point where the family's youngest son — Ron Weasley as she recalled from the report she had put together last year — pulled his pet rat out of his pocket to show it off to the camera. The boy kept a rat in his pocket! Who did that? Not for the first time, Su Li thanked her lucky stars that the slovenly boy's genetics were as common as dirt. If he'd been the one chosen as her target… she shivered and pushed that line of thought away hard. Looking up and away from the picture and its disturbing associations, she caught sight of something much more welcome.

Granger had returned... and Potter was at her side.

Well, that explained where she'd been yesterday.

The petite girl stood quickly, setting aside her tea and going to the door where she was quickly intercepted by an enthusiastic hug from her erstwhile breakfast companion.

"Su! I'm so sorry I missed you yesterday, but… well Harry got back and things got a little hectic."

"Think nothing of it," Su Li waved off the apology before she noticed something and her eyes lit up. "Is that a torc, I see?"

She leaned in for a closer look, prompting the now red-faced Hermione vacillate momentarily between hiding her face in self-conscious embarrassment and preening at the attention before eventually settling on holding her chin up to keep the torc on display while blushing up a storm.

After a few moments' examination, Su Li nodded, "It is very well done, my compliments."

"Thanks!" Harry spoke up.

"You made it, Harry?" Su Li asked, turning to the boy. "I didn't know you made jewelry."

The last Potter nodded, "Just started with it earlier this year, and I had some spare time on the trip to learn some more and get that done."

"Well, you did a good job," the petite girl nodded firmly. "Speaking of your trip, how did it go?"

"The trip went well enough, aside from what happened to Hermione while I was gone," he scowled. "That put a damper on things when I found out."

"I can see how it would," she nodded, stepping closer and reaching up to lay a comforting hand on his shoulder. "She's fine now, though."

He nodded.

"In any event, I'm glad to see you, Harry Potter," she trailed the hand on his shoulder down his arm and then turned the movement into a brief but tight hug around his middle. "Welcome home."

He wordlessly returned the hug.

As she broke the embrace, Su Li stepped back.

"Come in; you can join me at my table and we can catch up," she gestured towards the table by the window.

Hermione immediately followed along, but Harry's expression grew conflicted.

"Um, I don't like the idea of taking up a table without ordering anything. Mr. Slackhammer always said that was really rude. Is it too early in the day for ice cream?"

"That sounds quite lovely, Harry," Su Li agreed immediately despite it still being mid-morning by even the most generous of reckonings. "Just tell the clerk I would like my usual but in a cone rather than a dish. Hermione?"

The bushy-haired girl rattled off an order, and Harry made his way to the counter as the two girls settled down at the table, Hermione across the table from Su Li.

"So what have you been up to, Hermione," the petite girl asked as she began shuffling some of her things around, moving a bag to clear one of the extra chairs for Harry, and incidentally moving the chair itself over quite close to hers. "Anything of note?"

Hermione took a deep breath.

"I went to see my parents this morning!"

Su Li didn't have to fake her smile as she settled into the role of a sympathetic listener.

"That's wonderful, Hermione! How were they?"

"Well, they were surprised to see how tall I was, which was kind of strange. Apparently, they'd only restored memories through…"

5.9.7 Spreading word

Even as he inspected the latest batch of clean dishes fresh from the enchanted dishwasher, Noah Green remained perceptive enough to raise an eyebrow at the unusual behavior from his morning regular; the girl was normally such a cool customer. Picking up a glass to clean a spot where the animated brushes hadn't been quite thorough enough for his satisfaction, the ice-cream salesman's raised eyebrow turned into a warm smile as his regular returned to her table trailing the bushy-haired girl who had been her frequent companion over the last week or so, and that smile broadened when she was trailed by yet another addition to the group, a younger boy this time.

It was always good to see that girl spend more time around people. She was far too cynical for her age; a bit more company would do her good, and judging by her body language, this new fellow was company she very much wanted to keep. That was perhaps not the best of circumstances given that torc she had just made a show of examining about the other girl's neck; though given the way she seemed honestly happy for her friend and not at all disappointed, Noah figured he'd either misjudged something or his regular had an angle…

And given the way she smoothly redirected her probable crush while deftly rearranging things at the table, he figured it was probably the latter. He wasn't quite sure what that angle was, nor was he going to speculate, but whatever it was, his regular had it in hand. She was a sharp one, that girl.

"What can I get for you?" Noah asked as said probable crush approached the counter.

"Su said she'd like her usual but in a cone," the small boy began, "and Hermione wanted…"

He nodded as he listened to the child rattle off the other two orders. As he got to work filling them, the clerk carried the conversation.

"So, was that a torc I saw on the girl you came in with?"

The kid nodded.

"Yours?"

He nodded again, "Yeah, made it myself!"

"Really, that is quite impressive, Mister…" he finished on a probing note.

"Potter," the boy finished for him.

"Potter?" the counter-attendant perked up. "As in Harry Potter? The Boy-Who-Lived?"

"That's me," the small boy nodded.

"Well, isn't that something?" Noah remarked to himself. "So what prompted you to give out that torc, young man? You can't be more than a first year…"

"Just finished second year actually," he corrected. "I'll be starting third in September."

"Has it been that long already?" the clerk marveled as he finished the last of the desserts and handed them over.

The now named Harry Potter just shrugged. "I guess? How much do I owe you?"

Money exchanged hands, and the young boy walked off with his prize. Noah, on the other hand felt as if he had come away with his own. The Boy-Who-Lived had gone and gotten betrothed! That bit of gossip would be paying for his beer at the pub for the next week.

5.9.8 Frozen treats

As Harry returned with his sweet bounty, he was met by a brilliantly-smiling Su Li who helpfully relieved him of her portion, her slender fingers brushing against his in the process in a way that drew an inordinate amount of his attention. He shot their hands a puzzled look which then transferred to her face. Su Li's only response was for her smile to turn decidedly mysterious as she turned away to sit down.

Answers not forthcoming, Harry once more set it aside in favor of delivering the rest of the food. Hermione accepted her dish with a quick mumble of thanks, barely breaking the stream of conversation as she happily chattered on about her visit to her parents and everything she had learned. That done, Harry sat down in the obvious chair next to Su and proceeded to demolish his ice-cream with his usual gusto, happy just to be near his friends and listen in on their conversation.

As he ate, though he became more and more aware of the way Su Li kept brushing against him, a hip here, and arm there. Harry had no idea why the incidental touches seemed to be so effective at drawing his attention, but he couldn't deny that they were. Was it the irregular timing? Something else she was doing?

Curious, he paused in his devouring to look at his friend, attempting to discern anything unusual about her behavior. Moments later her cone tipped slightly to one side sending a thin drip of melted cream dribbling over her fingers. Quickly Su leaned down to lick her fingers clean. As she finished, she looked over at him, catching his eye with hers and deliberately licked her way up the side of the cone and ice cream all the way to the tip then swallowing. For some reason, that made him even more confused and even a little uncomfortable, but his questioning look was met once again with that mysterious smile and a turn away to continue her conversation with Hermione.

Huh.

Su Li obviously knew something about what was going on there, but she just as obviously wasn't going to volunteer anything. In fact, she seemed to be enjoying not telling him. For a moment, the young dragon considered just asking outright, only to immediately think better of it. He'd already charged headlong into something once recently. He was not going to repeat that mistake so soon. Instead, he settled in to listen.

"…you're betrothed," Su Li was saying. "Are you ready for the responsibilities that come with that?"

"Responsibilities?" his damsel asked, sounding puzzled.

"Well, of course there are responsibilities! You're in line to be the wife of a very public figure, you know?" the petite girl huffed. "Did you expect it to be all fun and games from here on?"

"Well…"

Su Li sighed. "You won't have to do much just yet, mostly just be prepared to handle the press and other people with an idea to pitch coming to you as a way to get Harry's ear. Later on, you'll be expected to handle Harry's social calendar, picking which events he should attend to get the most political benefit, that sort of thing."

Hermione gasped, sounding more than a little horrified.

"Oh, don't worry," their mutual friend rushed to reassure her. "I'm sure you'll figure it out. I just wanted to warn you about what to expect. Being the wife of such a powerful man can be quite the burden for one woman to bear all on her own, and with all the high society stuff on top of that? Well, I thought you could use a little forewarning."

"How? I mean, how do I even start?"

"Well, first you come to me," Su Li assured her, reaching out to grasp her wrist reassuringly. "I'll be happy to help you."

"Thank you!"

"What are friends for?" the small girl smiled. "Just remember, a burden shared is a burden halved. You remember that too, Harry!" She turned to face him, "If you ever think Hermione's getting overwhelmed, you come to me, and I'll be sure to pick up the slack. No matter what!"

The young dragon nodded again, smiling uncertainly at the offer. On the surface, it was a friendly gesture, but he could tell there was a subtext under there too, no less friendly, but something mysterious on the same order as those smiles earlier. Still, he had already decided not to ask about those for now, so instead, he finished off the last of his ice-cream and looked up for something to distract him.

He found a clock.

"I appreciate the offer Su," he accepted graciously as he stood up. "I've got a couple errands I need to run though…"

"Oh, let me see you off!"

Su Li hurriedly stood, finishing off her ice-cream cone in two large slurps, taking the entire mass of cream into her mouth to suck off first the outer half, and then after hurriedly gulping that down repeating the action to get the rest. Setting the cone down on a napkin she stepped over to give him a firm hug before she groaned in pain and buried her face in his chest while clinging to him tightly.

"What's wrong?" Harry asked, his arms coming up automatically to cradle her moaning form.

"Head…" was all she got out before it dissolved into a hiss of pain.

"Huh?"

"She ate her ice-cream too fast, Harry," Hermione came to the rescue.

"What does that have to do with this?" he gestured to the girl burrowing into his chest.

"If you eat cold things to quickly, that can happen," his human damsel explained patiently.

"Really?" Harry cocked his head. "Huh."

"Does that not happen to you?" Hermione asked curiously.

"Not that I've ever noticed," he responded absently. "I guess…"

He was interrupted by Su Li finally stirring.

"Sorry about that," she apologized. "I just wanted to make sure I said goodbye."

"No problem," the young dragon nodded. "I'm just glad you're okay. Hermione, will you be okay to stay here with Su?"

"I'll be fine," the bushy-haired girl waved him off.

"Okay, if anything happens, head for Gringott's. I'll be going there first, and then I'll be in the Alley for a quick errand."

"Yeah, yeah," she shooed him off. "So, what possessed you to…"

As his damsel resumed her conversation with their mutual friend, Harry set off. He really did have some errands to run, and he had an appointment to get to later. Hopefully the bank wouldn't take too long. He'd tried to get an appointment, but… well, it hadn't really worked out.

5.9.9 Magical Menagerie

As it turned out, Harry's concerns about not having an appointment had been unnecessary. Ministry fines, in the event that he was assessed any, could be paid through a standard bank note, and the teller on duty had been able to provide him with a book of such quite promptly. Harry was in and out of the bank in just a few short minutes with a small leather folio tucked neatly into his coat pocket, its Gringotts' green dye still fresh enough for him to smell.

That was quite fortunate, as it left him time to handle his other errand. His damsel had recently been through quite the troubling ordeal, and Harry had done some reading on ways he might help her recover. Most of the suggested methods were either already being handled or were beyond his ability to influence, but there was one he thought he could address.

Passing under a red sign marked with a carving of a rat riding on the back of a cat, he ducked into a storefront he had never had the occasion to visit before: Magical Menagerie. The primary pet shop in Diagon Alley was a cramped place, a single poorly-lit room stacked floor to ceiling with pet carriers and display cages along every wall. There were all sorts of animals available, ranging from the usual cats and dogs to bats and snails and a dizzying variety of toads. There was even a sizable fire-crab on display by the window alongside a cage holding what appeared to be a large silk stovepipe hat. It truly was a menagerie, though there was one common through-line for them all: the moment his foot had hit the sanded plank floor, every last one of them had frozen in place in sheer, unadulterated terror.

Harry heaved a much put-upon sigh.

"WELCOME TO MAG…" the clerk began in a voice pitched to carry over the usual racket from the animals only to catch himself and continue in a more normal tone. "That is, welcome to Magical Menagerie, Europe's premier source for magical pets and magical pet accessories. How can we help you today?"

"Hi, I'm looking for a gift for a friend," Harry began. "She's had a rough time of it recently, and I've heard pets can help with that sometimes."

"They can indeed, my friend," the clerk agreed heartily gesturing to one corner of the shop. "Perhaps a kitten for the young lady?"

Harry looked over in that direction, only for the entire collection of cute little balls of fuzz to suddenly keel over at the attention.

"What the…?" the clerk stood and hurried over to the display only to sigh in relief when he saw they were still breathing. "Unconscious, good. What could have…?"

"Ah, sorry about that," Harry apologized. "That was probably my fault. Animals tend to do that around me, I've noticed. I scare them."

"Right, right. Not the weirdest thing I've ever seen," the clerk nodded. "One of my coworkers used to make the parrots change color every time she hiccuped, something about an interaction between a bout of accidental magic from her son and her mascara, as I recall. I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually. So, is that why everything went so quiet when you came in?"

The dragon-in-human-form nodded. "Maybe I will figure out how to fix it some day, but for now I've just got to put up with it. Anyway, my friend spends a lot of time with me, so as much as I'm sure she would have loved a kitten, I think she's going to need something a little hardier."

"Hardier, huh…?" the clerk nodded thoughtfully as he peered around the store, noting that even the fire-crab in the window, a creature that usually took no guff from anything, had retracted its snapping-turtle-like head and folded all eight of its segmented limbs in an effort to pretend to be just another rock. In fact, the only animal which seemed to be even mildly functional was…

"You know, I hesitate to suggest him, especially for a girl who's had a rough time," the clerk said slowly, "but there's always…"

5.9.10 Cut-rate Greebo

It was good to be the king. The nameless cat, a grizzled orange half-kneazle, thought as he surveyed the shop from atop a stack of cages. He had struggled long and hard to establish his dominion, but he had prevailed. Now even the fiery turtle thing accepted his rule… or at least it no longer bothered to fight him.

The cat paused in its reflections to hiss at the servant-creature as it walked by, causing the lanky, awkward thing to grumble and move along. Feline eyes narrowed as they stared after it for a time before he huffed and turned away, satisfied that the provider of food had been cowed sufficiently to guarantee another meal would be forthcoming.

In any event, he ruled this place and he would not let it go, no matter what came.

No sooner had he finished that thought than he felt it approaching, and like every one of his subjects, he froze.

DANGER.

The cat was made of sterner stuff than his subjects, and instead of staying frozen he fled for higher ground, abandoning the middling height stack for one that nearly reached the ceiling. Once there, he crouched and waited. Soon enough, the door creaked open and revealed the dangerous thing.

It disguised itself well, pretending to be a young servant-creature, but the cat could see the truth. It was not a servant-creature at all, but something infinitely more dangerous and far more hungry. It was something the cat knew he could not fight. Defending his territory was all well and good, but not at the expense of his own life.

Why would he allow all those other creatures to exist if not to serve as a sacrificial shield to protect him, after all? What else was he supposed to do with them? Well, he thought as the dangerous thing began speaking with his servant-creature, he supposed if worse came to worst he might eat some of them soon. Apparently, his servant was too stupid to realize that the dangerous thing was not actually one of its own idiotic species, and it was carrying on as if nothing was amiss. He might soon be down one servant-creature, and with it his ready supply of food.

The cat gave a feline sigh. It would be a pain to train a replacement, but needs must. The cat had just about resigned himself to the necessity when something terrible happened. The tone of the servant-creature sounds changed, and suddenly his servant pointed out his own hiding place atop the stack of cages.

Treachery!

Then the dangerous thing caught sight of him and began to walk in his direction, and the cat knew it was all over. He knew there would be no running from that thing, not without a better head start, and so he prepared himself to meet his end with appropriate feline dignity: yowling, clawing, and biting in the desperate hope that he might either get away or failing that at least hit something vital and take his killer with him.

He was quite surprised when the thing stopped a few body-lengths away, and he was thoroughly shocked when it spoke.

5.9.11 Negotiations from a position of strength

"Why didn't you run?" Harry asked conversationally.

He was answered by a spitting hiss.

"Wouldn't work, huh?" he nodded. "Yeah, I can see that."

A resigned chuff.

"What do you mean, 'get it over with'?"

The cat gurgled.

"I'm not going to eat you," Harry said flatly.

An interrogative meow.

"I've got a friend who's been hard done by recently, and I read that keeping a cat or other pet can help people recover from that. How would you like the job?"

He was answered by an amused purr.

"Yeah, I gather you're not the best for that sort of thing, but she lives with me, and the 'cuddly' ones look like they'd keel over if they were around me that much. You at least seem able to function."

Another meow.

"No eating. You're way too scrawny to be worth the effort."

Hiss.

"What do you mean 'how can I trust you on that'?"

The cat cocked its head.

"Lying? What do you mean… oh! That's just so I can fit in the room. You'll see when we get home, assuming you're in?"

A furry head slowly bobbed.

"Right, welcome aboard! Come on and we'll get things settled at the desk. Then I'll take you to meet Hermione. You'll like her!"

The still nameless cat jumped down to his shoulder and they proceeded to the counter where money was exchanged. As they finished, it made another mrrr.

Harry looked at him side-long, brow twitching with irritation. "Seriously? Don't push your luck, fuzzball, or I might decide to do something unpleasant to you."

An interrogative sound.

"Yeah, I promised not to eat you. That leaves a truly staggering number of possibilities still available."

An apologetic mew.

"Too right, 'you'll be good'."

Behind them, the terrified menagerie stared in a sort of primitive, animalistic awe as what had to be the god of cats left their presence riding on the shoulder of a dragon.

5.9.12 Christening

"Oh, he's beautiful!" Hermione gushed as Harry returned to Fortescue's and presented her new cat, immediately hugging the ugly orange thing to her chest as it gave a little coughing chuckle. "What's his name?"

Harry shot the cat an incredulous look and then rolled his eyes before turning back to Hermione.

"Don't know that he has one yet," Harry shrugged. "What do you want to call him?"

Hermione hummed in lieu of an answer as she fell to playing with her new pet, pleased to the point of being almost oblivious to the world around her. Seeing Hermione occupied, Harry nodded and turned to Su Li.

"Thanks for looking out for Hermione while I was away," he murmured quietly, unwilling to interrupt the goings on on his other side beside him. "I really appreciate it."

"I am always happy to help you, Harry, no matter what," the tiny girl reached over to lay a casual hand on his arm, smiling warmly. "And spending time with Hermione is a joy in any case. I mean, just look at how cute she is!"

Gesturing with her free hand to direct his attention to the other girl, Su Li took the opportunity to rise from her chair and sidle over next to Harry, sliding the hand already touching him delicately down the inside of his wrist to twine her fingers with his.

Oblivious to the goings on next to her, Hermione had set her new cat down on the table to examine him more closely and was now playing with his paws. The cat seemed to be tolerating the contact, though with frequent glances back at Harry.

Harry had to agree, it was a very cute scene. Though from his perspective, it was the constant half-hearted complaints from the cat that sold it.

The tiny girl stretched up on her toes in order to rest her chin on Harry's shoulder, leaning her entire body against his arm to maintain her balance. As she watched the other girl from this new perspective, she hummed happily into his ear.

Harry shot her a curious glance at the sudden increase in contact, but when she did nothing further he shrugged and went along with it. She was his friend so there probably wasn't anything wrong with it. It was quite a pleasant feeling, so he filed it away under the heading 'hugs are great' and carried on.

"You know, Hermione," Su Li commented thoughtfully from her new perch, "you have quite the impressive kitty there. Have you come up with a name?"

"He does look regal doesn't…" the bushy-haired girl trailed off as she looked up and saw Su Li all but hanging off her betrothed's arm.

That didn't seem quite right, but Hermione didn't quite know how to address it. That sort of gesture seemed like the sort of thing another girl might do to be mean, but the complete lack of any malice or smugness on Su Li's face threw her for a loop.

"Regal?" Harry asked, disbelief positively dripping from his voice, and with that Hermione's train of thought was utterly derailed.

"He looks very distinguished, Harry!"

"He's a cat," he shrugged. "He's not distinguished; he's fluffy."

"How about Fluffy? I mean, it's appropriate; he really is fluffy," Su Li suggested innocently. "And that sort of outward bow to his legs makes him look even wider and fluffier than he really is."

"Bow?" Harry squinted at the cat. "Huh, I hadn't noticed, but he is kind of bowlegged, isn't he? Maybe you could call him Waddles?"

'Waddles' yowled a protest, and Harry smirked.

"Stop suggesting silly names, huh?" he addressed the cat. "After that comment earlier? In front of the ladies, no less? I told you not to push your luck, and you went and did it. Well, welcome to the first tier of that 'something unpleasant' I mentioned, Waddles."

A hiss in response.

"Seriously, you've got a mouth like a drunken…" he smiled and turned to Hermione. "Hey, how about Boozer?"

Hermione shot him an unamused look as Su Li giggled in his ear.

"He is not going to be Waddles, and he is definitely not going to be Boozer!"

"What about Fluffy?" Su Li offered again.

"No, too common," the bushy-haired girl shook her head. "He deserves better."

"He's pretty big for a cat, how about..."

"Crookshanks," Hermione interrupted Harry firmly before he could unveil whatever new silliness he had come up with. "He will be named Crookshanks."

"Appropriate," Harry nodded. "Sounds like a pirate."

"I was thinking of historical monarchs, actually…"

"Longshanks, you mean?" Harry arched a brow. "I suspect a goodly portion of Scotland might prefer my take."

Hermione huffed and turned away, cuddling Crookshanks to her chest.

"Anyway, I've got an appointment to keep, so I need to get going," Harry stood. "Hermione do you want to stay here with Su, or…"

"I think I want to head back home, if you don't mind. It was wonderful seeing you, Su Li, but I'd like to get Crookshanks here to his new home before Harry's insensitivity," she shot the boy in question a dirty look, "chases him away."

"You're always welcome, both of you!" Su Li said with a warm smile. "Feel free to bring Harry along next time," she gave Harry's captured arm a final squeeze to emphasize the point before releasing him and stepping back.

"We can make a regular date of it!"

5.9.13 Restitution

As he stepped through the floo into the Ministry receiving area, Harry didn't quite know what to think.

This visit was very different from his last. For one, Hermione was already safely back at the Lair: he had escorted her home beforehand, so that wasn't hanging over his head this time. For another, he was arriving at the Ministry via the floo network rather than that ridiculous phone booth elevator thing he'd used the last two times.

According to what Mr. Dumbledore had told him, despite technically being the Ministry's "Main Entrance" no one really used that thing now and hadn't since the invention of the floo network. It was kept around and its concealment updated as times changed, but all official business went through the floo receiving area. That knowledge was perhaps the most valuable thing he had learned during his last debacle of a visit.

The most telling difference however, was the fact that his mind wasn't buried under a seething mountain of rage. As it turned out, that sort of thing tended to color one's perceptions. Who knew?

As it was early afternoon, the Night Desk was currently unattended, which meant he had to take the long way around the same receiving area he had entered before, this time through the public Ministry tunnels. With bright lighting and repaired furnishings, the room was almost unrecognizable.

A quick word with the receptionist — much more competent than the poor man he'd shanghaied into the job before, though that was understandable in hindsight — saw him shuffled off immediately to a small room containing a small conference table and a handful of chairs with a large mirror dominating one wall. He sat down in the chair across the table from the mirror and was joined shortly by a pair of familiar faces — Amelia Bones and that same poor sod he'd just been thinking about — who entered silently and sat down without a word.

Come to think of it, he probably owed that guy an apology even more than he did Amelia, didn't he?

Seeing no reason to waste time. Harry nodded and without further ado, abruptly stood.

Chairs rattled as the two people across from him tensed at the sudden movement. Strangely there seemed to be a bit of an echo as he heard what seemed to be a few other chairs rattling in similar way if a bit more muffled a fraction of a second later.

Then Harry gave a shallow bow in Bones' direction.

"I apologize for my behavior yesterday," he said sincerely. "It was shamefully inappropriate and completely unwarranted. You saved my friend when I wasn't there to do so and then kept her safe. I should have thanked you for that, not lost my temper."

Then he turned to the other one and gave another shallow bow.

"You also were nothing but helpful to me, and in my anger I repaid you beyond poorly. Again, I apologize for my atrocious behavior."

5.9.14 Reconciliation

"I apologize for my behavior yesterday," the Potter heir said with the earnest air of a remorseful schoolboy. "It was shamefully inappropriate and completely unwarranted."

Amelia's jaw dropped.

What was this… this genuinely remorseful child? Where was the angry god descended to earth that she had seen yesterday? The difference was like night and day, it was as if this Harry Potter was an entirely different creature from the last, and that threw her off kilter. She had prepared for this meeting with a certain tone in mind, and this was not it. Luckily, the new paradigm was also one with which she was familiar, so it didn't take long to adapt. She had spent the last dozen years raising a boisterous little girl in the form of her orphaned niece, after all, and Susan had given her plenty of opportunities to practice.

"You should be, Mr. Potter," she said in her best 'stern parent' voice. "Do you know just how close you came to stepping over the line into something I wouldn't be able to let slide? If you had injured anyone, it would have been almost impossible to keep this out of court."

The boy hung his head.

"Not going to offer an excuse?"

He shook his head. "There were some extenuating circumstances, but I wouldn't call them an excuse."

Amelia pulled off her monocle, polished it, and gave him a long, hard look.

"I can respect that, Mr. Potter," she nodded. "Are these extenuating circumstances likely to happen again?"

Harry's face screwed up in thought.

"I can't rightly say," he admitted. "It's the first time that sort of thing ever happened, and I'm not certain what caused it. I can say that I'll try to avoid whatever it was in the future, and I think I ought to be able to avoid causing another incident like the last one even if I can't manage that."

Bones held his eyes for a long moment before slowly nodding.

"That's another good answer," she approved. "Don't know that I would have trusted you if you'd outright denied the possibility, but that response I think I can trust."

Harry nodded solemnly.

"Well then, since there were no injuries, and you've apologized for your mistakes, I suppose we can consider that business concluded," she concluded. "Mr. Dumbledore has already seen fit to set the Department to rights after your… episode, so the property damage has already been handled."

He perked up. "So does that mean we're done?"

"Not quite," Amelia shook her head and gestured to her still silent companion. "In light of our discussion at the time, I've decided to arrange a sit-down between you and the investigator currently working on Miss Granger's case to see if picking your brain will grant him any new insights. I believe you have already met him."

"Um…" Harry reached up to scrub uncomfortably at the back of his head in a remarkably boyish gesture. "I'm afraid I never actually caught your name at the time."

"Junior Analyst Clyde Evans," the junior analyst stood and introduced himself, holding out a hand which Harry immediately shook. "Nice to meet you when you're not splintering the furniture and ripping up floors."

Amelia gave an approving nod, at which Evans stood even straighter.

"Nice to meet you as well," Harry replied. "And I apologize about that, I… well, I apologize."

"Right," Amelia stood up, drawing both males' attention. "Evans, I'll let you get started. Potter, while you are doing that, I have some other business to attend to. I'll be back when you finish."

Then Amelia stepped out and the metal door shut behind her.

5.9.15 Deliberations

A few seconds later, another metal door opened and Amelia stepped into a dark room where Emma Trussel and Jake Dubrovnik, her chiefs of Interrogations and Investigations respectively, already waited. One wall was dominated by a window which looked out onto a familiar room where the last Potter sat in animated conversation with one of her most promising young analysts.

"I was not expecting that, not after what I saw that morning," she began without preamble.

"Like an entirely different person compared to what I saw in your memory, Chief," Dubrovnik marveled. "I wouldn't have believed it if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes."

"Makes one wonder about those extenuating circumstances," Trussel commented. "Must have been a doozy."

They watched the lively discussion on the other side of the glass for a few moments before Amelia asked the question that was on all their minds.

"Can he be trusted?"

"His intentions, certainly," the chief interrogator said with the certainty of long experience. "There is nothing of deception in him."

"And his discretion?"

"That's less clear," she opined. "As he is now, probably, but there is the Incident to consider as well. That was anything but discreet."

"Hmm…"

"There is also history to consider," Jake reminded them. "Until the deep read on Granger, we had no idea of his nature, and he'd been like that for years, going out in public and attending school. That's gotta count in his favor."

Amelia nodded but said nothing. Settling in to watch intently, getting the measure of the last Potter. She would watch, she would consider, and only then would she judge.

5.9.16 Under the Table

"I can't think of anything else sorry," Harry said apologetically as the conversation with Clyde wrapped up without a decisive conclusion. "Does any of that help?"

Clyde sighed, "I can't think of anything at the moment, but I'll keep at it. Maybe something will occur to me later. For now, I think we're done."

With that, he shut his notebook and reassembled the case file. That done, he stood and walked over to knock briefly on the door. A dozen seconds later, the door opened.

"Any progress?" Bones asked immediately.

Evans gave a glum shake of his head.

She sighed, and then gestured to the folder in his arms.

"Temporary copy?"

The man nodded

"Give it here, then," she ordered. "I'll take responsibility for document security."

The heavy folder exchanged hands and Clyde left.

With that Amelia sat down across from Harry, setting the folder on the table between them.

"I understand the conversation did not go well."

"I just couldn't think of anything new to tell him," Harry slumped. "It's really impressive that he'd already figured out that much. Sorry again."

"Water under the bridge, Mr. Potter. Water under the bridge. I assume you are still planning to pursue the matter on your own? That is your right and duty, after all."

"Yeah, though I'm not sure what to do, exactly," he said uncertainly. "Still going to plug away at it, though."

They sat in silence for a long moment before Amelia seemed to come to a decision.

"Say, Mr. Potter, I find myself thirsty for a coffee; would you care for one?"

"Sure?" shot her a puzzled look at the seeming non-sequitur.

"I suppose I will go take care of that then," she nodded. "Just to be clear before I go: Mr. Potter, this stack of papers here, she indicated the folder on the table, is a copy of all the evidence that we have gathered so far on Miss Granger's case as well as our investigators' insights into said case. I am not permitted to allow you to look through it, and I wanted to make sure you were aware of that."

"Right…"

"Now, this copy is a temporary one, destined to be destroyed shortly anyway," Amelia continued, heedless of his confusion, "but the incinerator is off in another part of the building, and I don't see any reason to take the time to run it over there before getting our coffee. If you've no objection, I'm tempted to just leave it here until I return."

"That does, however leave you in the same room as the controlled documents," she looked at him closely. "You seem trustworthy enough, Mr. Potter, so I don't think that will be a problem, but I would be obliged to investigate should I encounter any reason to suspect you had read or copied that information. Can I trust that I will not find any?"

Green eyes narrowed, then he nodded slowly.

"Good, I'm glad I can trust you not to put me in that position. I'll be back with our coffee in… oh, I guarantee it won't be less than seven minutes. I know it's slow, but between you, me, and my colleagues over there, she nodded to the mirror, we'll probably go through a whole pot, anyway. Best just to brew a new one."

5.9.17 Opportunities

As the door closed behind her, Harry's breath caught as he put the hints together into a cohesive whole. It seemed Director Bones really was trying to help, even if she did have to go about it in circuitous ways. Now that he'd figured it out though, he wasn't about to waste the opportunity she had so thoughtfully provided, nor was he going to make her regret providing it by getting caught.

Of course, that meant he'd have to be clever about it.

He shot a look at the case folder, estimating its size. Seven minutes would not be long enough to read through the evidence, even if he could find a way to keep the observers she had been so careful to point out from seeing, not that that would be easy anyway. He hadn't studied much in the way of illusions yet, so the only options he really had involved blocking their view… a color charm on the glass or something similar. Much too obvious, they'd be forced to investigate.

What else could he use?

Amelia had mentioned that the materials would be destroyed immediately after the meeting which immediately made him think of the duplication curse. The curse left traces on the original, but unlike the original document which would presumably be audited from time to time, those traces would be destroyed shortly along with the temporary copy, long before any potential infosec audit was likely to take place.

Still, there was the issue of the observers. A suddenly appearing copy of the folder would be too suspicious for them to ignore, even if he did it wandlessly. He had to block their view in some way that did not immediately raise suspicions.

How could he…

As he shifted uncomfortably, he jacket shifted slightly and he caught a whiff of an out-of-place scent. Immediately, his eyes widened, and he turned away from the mirror to hide the smile that stretched across his face.

That would work.

5.9.18 Observations

"What's he going to try, do you think?" Trussel asked.

"Not sure… he couldn't have missed the hint, could he?"

"No, not possible," the interrogator shook her head. "He's too smart for that. It's just a question of whether he can figure out how to take advantage in time."

They watched.

"There, did you see the change in posture?" she spoke. "He figured something out."

Then the Potter heir did exactly what they did not expect: he stood and reached directly for the folder, in plain sight of the mirror.

The two lurched to their feet, preparing to rush the room as their oaths demanded.

"What the bloody hell is that moron doing?" Dubrovnik hissed, ready to bolt for the door.

Then both stopped as the boy's hand stopped short, and he turned to snarl at the window, whether because he had heard them, or because he had remembered their presence they would never know. Still he pulled back from the evidence he obviously sorely wanted and began pacing the room, his eyes always returning to the forbidden treasure before him.

Eventually, he stopped, and letting out a growl of frustration, he began pulling at his coat, taking it off.

Behind the mirror, his two watchers frowned in puzzlement until the coat was fully removed, and with a flourish, laid over the evidence itself and a good portion of the table besides, hiding the folder entirely from view. Fingers twitching a few more times in the direction of the coveted prize, he finally forced himself to turn away entirely, staring at the opposite corner of the room, away from both mirror and now-covered evidence folder.

"Hiding the temptation, I suppose?" Trussel mused. "Do you think he gave up?"

Neither of them saw the ghost of a satisfied smile that graced the young dragon's face as he waited with his back to the mirror.

5.9.19 Departures

"Mr. Potter, coffee's here," Amelia announced herself, pushing the door open with her shoulder as she carried two steaming cups. Offering him one, she frowned. "May I ask why you decided to decorate the table with your jacket?"

Taking the cup from her, he quickly knocked back the entire near-boiling beverage in one long pull before answering, "I almost gave in and looked, but I managed to stop myself. After that, I figured covering it up would make it easier to ignore, and I was right."

"Well, I'm glad to hear that," Amelia nodded. "I'd have hated to arrest you."

"And I'd have hated to be arrested," he agreed. "Thanks for the coffee, by the way."

Amelia nodded.

"Is there anything else we needed to handle?" he asked. "If not, I think I need to get going."

"No, I think that just about covers everything."

"Right."

With that, Harry stood and set about collecting his jacket. Picking it up revealed a small green leather folio sitting atop the now uncovered case file.

"Banking recently?" Amelia asked, recognizing the distinctive look of a Gringotts draft book.

"Sorry about that, must have fallen out of my pocket," Harry apologized, reaching for the folio only for it to be handed to him. "Thanks."

With that, he put on his jacket, said his goodbyes, and ducked out into the hallway. On his way to the exit, he took the time to slide the folio into his jacket pocket with a faint scrape of leather on leather as it slotted in next to the identical one already there.

Back in the repurposed interrogation room he had left, Amelia and her two subordinates were discussing what had happened.

"Did he miss it?" the Director asked.

"No, he was too happy when he left," Trussel opined. "He had to have done it, but for the life of me I don't know how."

"Dubrovnik, did you see anything?"

"Nothing here, Chief," Jake shook his head. "I'll do what I can to check on that banking story, but even if he wasn't there today, that's not enough for reasonable suspicion. I think that solves the question of discretion."
 
Last edited:
Status
Not open for further replies.
Back
Top